A compendious history of the most remarkable passages of the last fourteen years with an account of the plot, as it was carried on both before and after the fire of London, to this present time.
         L'Estrange, Roger, Sir, 1616-1704.
      
       
         
           1680
        
      
       Approx. 322 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 107 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A47831
         Wing L1228
         ESTC R12176
         12254538
         ocm 12254538
         57300
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A47831)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 57300)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 154:1)
      
       
         
           
             A compendious history of the most remarkable passages of the last fourteen years with an account of the plot, as it was carried on both before and after the fire of London, to this present time.
             L'Estrange, Roger, Sir, 1616-1704.
          
           [7], 219 [i.e. 203] p. : ports.
           
             Printed by A. Godbid and J. Playford, and are sold by S. Neale ...,
             London :
             1680.
          
           
             Attributed to R. L'Estrange. Cf. BM.
             First ed. Cf. NUC pre-1956.
             Advertisement: p. [7].
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Great Britain -- History -- Restoration, 1660-1688.
        
      
    
     
        2003-11 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-12 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-11 Andrew Kuster
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-11 Andrew Kuster
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-01 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           
             TITUS
             OATES
             .
             D.
             D.
             
          
        
         
           
             Cap
             
             t.
             WILLIAM
             .
             BEDLOE
             .
          
        
         
           
             M
             r
             :
             Stephen
             .
             Dugdale
             .
          
        
         
           
             M
             r
             :
             Miles
             Prance
             .
          
        
         
         
           A
           COMPENDIOUS
           HISTORY
           
             OF
             THE
             MOST
          
           Remarkable
           Passages
           OF
           THE
           LAST
           
             FOURTEEN
             YEARS
          
           :
           With
           an
           Account
           of
           the
           PLOT
           ,
           As
           it
           was
           carried
           on
           both
           before
           and
           after
           the
           
             FIRE
             OF
             LONDON
          
           ,
           to
           this
           present
           Time.
           
        
         
           
             Tantum
             Religio
             potuit
             suadere
             malorum
          
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           :
           Printed
           by
           
             A.
             Godbid
          
           ,
           and
           
             J.
             Playford
          
           ,
           and
           are
           sold
           by
           
             S.
             Neale
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Three
           Pidgeons
           in
           Bedford-Street
           over
           against
           the
           New-Exchange
           ,
           1680.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           THese
           ensuing
           Sheets
           are
           chiefly
           the
           Relation
           of
           the
           wonderful
           passages
           of
           the
           14
           last
           Years
           .
           Then
           the
           2
           last
           of
           which
           there
           are
           few
           that
           deserve
           to
           be
           more
           Celebrated
           in
           Historie
           ,
           next
           to
           those
           that
           were
           so
           renowned
           for
           the
           Active
           part
           of
           the
           KINGS
           Restoration
           :
           though
           it
           may
           be
           questioned
           to
           which
           Historie
           will
           give
           the
           precedence
           :
           whether
           to
           those
           of
           His
           Restoration
           ,
           or
           those
           of
           His
           preservation
           .
           In
           reference
           to
           which
           ,
           several
           of
           the
           occurrences
           have
           almost
           equall'd
           Miracles
           ,
           and
           therefore
           merit
           to
           
           be
           recorded
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           read
           with
           consideration
           ,
           as
           the
           evincing
           Proofs
           of
           an
           over-ruling
           Providence
           .
        
         
           The
           Relation
           begins
           at
           the
           great
           Conflagration
           of
           the
           CITY
           ,
           as
           being
           the
           first
           remarkable
           Effect
           of
           the
           Treason
           then
           hatching
           .
           For
           to
           repeat
           the
           stories
           of
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           King
           James
           ,
           and
           King
           Charles
           the
           first
           ;
           would
           have
           bin
           only
           to
           have
           tir'd
           the
           Reader
           ,
           with
           what
           is
           already
           sufficiently
           made
           known
           ,
           both
           in
           English
           and
           Latin
           ,
           to
           all
           the
           Protestants
           in
           the
           World
           ;
           and
           only
           serves
           to
           swell
           a
           Volume
           to
           the
           unprofitable
           and
           needless
           expence
           of
           the
           Buyer
           .
           If
           any
           thing
           has
           bin
           left
           out
           ,
           it
           has
           bin
           for
           fear
           of
           invading
           the
           properties
           of
           other
           Men
           ,
           whose
           Narratives
           though
           at
           that
           time
           seasonable
           ,
           yet
           can
           never
           hope
           to
           be
           inserted
           in
           a
           story
           ,
           where
           their
           Epitomes
           
           are
           only
           necessary
           .
           Omissions
           may
           be
           ,
           but
           t
           is
           thought
           ,
           by
           those
           that
           have
           viewed
           these
           sheets
           ,
           there
           are
           very
           few
           or
           none
           of
           Moment
           .
           Whatever
           they
           be
           ,
           the
           Reader
           ,
           t
           is
           hop'd
           ,
           will
           pardon
           them
           ,
           considering
           the
           multiplicitie
           of
           affairs
           ,
           and
           the
           present
           juncture
           of
           time
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           ADVERTISEMENT
           .
        
         
           THE
           Cabal
           of
           Several
           Notorious
           Priests
           and
           Jesuits
           ,
           Discovered
           ,
           as
           ,
           
             William
             Ireland
             ,
             Thomas
             White
          
           alias
           Whitebread
           ,
           Provincial
           of
           the
           Jesuits
           in
           
             England
             .
             William
             Harcourt
          
           ,
           pretended
           Rector
           of
           
             London
             .
             John
             Fenwick
          
           ,
           Procurator
           for
           the
           Jesuits
           in
           
             England
             .
             John
             Gaven
          
           alias
           Gawen
           ,
           and
           
             Anthony
             Turner
             ,
             &c.
          
           shewing
           their
           Endeavours
           to
           Subvert
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           Protestant
           Religion
           .
           viz.
           Their
           Treasonable
           Practices
           in
           England
           and
           France
           :
           Articles
           of
           their
           Creed
           :
           Their
           stirring
           people
           to
           Rebellion
           :
           frequenting
           Quakers
           Meetings
           in
           all
           sorts
           of
           Apparel
           :
           Their
           Usurpations
           :
           Murthering
           of
           Infants
           and
           Incontinency
           in
           their
           own
           Classis
           :
           Their
           unclean
           acts
           in
           their
           Visits
           ,
           Churches
           ,
           Houses
           ,
           Travels
           and
           Nunneries
           :
           Coyning
           false
           money
           :
           Bloody
           Revenges
           and
           strange
           Ingratitudes
           :
           The
           number
           of
           their
           Orders
           with
           the
           divisions
           and
           strifes
           now
           in
           that
           Society
           .
        
         
           By
           a
           Lover
           of
           his
           King
           and
           Countrey
           ,
           who
           formerly
           was
           an
           Eye-witness
           of
           these
           things
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
           
           
             THE
             high
             zeal
             of
             those
             that
             are
             of
             the
             
               Roman
               Catholic
            
             profession
             proceeds
             either
             from
             Policy
             or
             Devotion
             .
             The
             Politic
             zeal
             is
             counterfeited
             by
             the
             Priests
             and
             Rulers
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             but
             the
             zeal
             of
             Devotion
             is
             imposed
             by
             them
             upon
             the
             People
             .
             The
             one
             is
             Active
             ,
             the
             other
             Passive
             ;
             and
             though
             the
             Passive
             are
             sometimes
             seduced
             by
             the
             Active
             to
             Action
             ,
             yet
             doth
             that
             Action
             seem
             to
             be
             a
             passion
             ,
             in
             regard
             they
             suffer
             themselves
             to
             be
             overpersuaded
             to
             do
             it
             .
             Of
             these
             two
             sorts
             of
             zeal
             doth
             the
             
               Roman
               Catholic
            
             Religion
             consist
             ;
             Which
             because
             they
             are
             both
             made
             use
             of
             for
             the
             propagation
             of
             their
             pretended
             Faith
             ,
             or
             rather
             for
             the
             enlargement
             of
             their
             Tyrannical
             Dominion
             ,
             and
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             their
             insatiate
             Avarice
             ,
             they
             are
             therefore
             founded
             upon
             all
             the
             Maxims
             of
             Cruelty
             and
             Barbarism
             imaginable
             .
             Nay
             their
             very
             mercies
             are
             inhumanities
             ,
             while
             their
             Absolutions
             and
             Dispensations
             do
             but
             encourage
             the
             perpetration
             of
             all
             manner
             of
             Impiety
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             means
             maintain
             a
             perpetual
             War
             against
             all
             mankind
             ,
             and
             destroy
             the
             necessary
             Converse
             of
             humane
             Society
             .
             Thus
             while
             
             they
             seek
             to
             subjugate
             the
             World
             to
             themselves
             ,
             where
             they
             find
             themselves
             too
             weak
             ,
             they
             fall
             to
             contrivance
             .
             Hence
             those
             Effusions
             of
             Blood
             ,
             and
             dismal
             Massacres
             licensed
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             encouraged
             and
             applauded
             in
             their
             public
             harangues
             by
             the
             Jesuites
             and
             Priests
             ,
             his
             Godly
             Emissaries
             and
             holy
             Instruments
             :
             Hence
             those
             Treasons
             against
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             those
             Horrid
             Machinations
             against
             King
             James
             ;
             hence
             this
             Villanous
             Plot
             ,
             that
             has
             been
             so
             long
             hatching
             against
             the
             Person
             of
             the
             best
             of
             Kings
             ,
             of
             which
             we
             are
             now
             to
             make
             a
             short
             but
             a
             Methodical
             History
             ,
             to
             remain
             as
             a
             public
             Record
             ,
             fil'd
             to
             Perpetuity
             ,
             of
             their
             inhuman
             Butcheries
             and
             foul
             Contrivances
             so
             bloodily
             and
             so
             prophanely
             .
             intended
             .
          
           
             The
             Design
             was
             laid
             home
             and
             smartly
             ;
             the
             Conspirators
             aimed
             at
             no
             small
             things
             ,
             no
             less
             than
             the
             Murther
             of
             a
             Great
             Monarch
             ,
             the
             subversion
             of
             his
             Laws
             and
             Government
             ,
             and
             the
             total
             Perdition
             of
             three
             Kingdoms
             under
             his
             Soveraign
             care
             .
          
           
             The
             Chief
             Actors
             upon
             this
             bloody
             Stage
             were
             the
             whole
             Body
             of
             the
             
               Roman
               Catholic
            
             Clergy
             ,
             even
             from
             the
             Triple
             Crown
             to
             the
             poor
             self-denying
             Dominican
             and
             Innocence
             -
             pretending
             Benedictine
             .
             For
             his
             Holiness
             in
             a
             General
             Council
             for
             the
             propagation
             of
             the
             Faith
             ,
             held
             in
             December
             1677.
             had
             adjudg'd
             the
             King
             of
             
               Great
               Britain
            
             to
             be
             certainly
             a
             Heretic
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             very
             reason
             had
             vainly
             deposed
             him
             ,
             and
             as
             impudently
             confiscated
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             as
             being
             St.
             Peter's
             Patrimony
             forfeited
             to
             him
             for
             the
             Heresie
             of
             the
             King
             and
             People
             ;
             To
             which
             purpose
             
             he
             also
             appointed
             Cardinal
             Howard
             to
             take
             possession
             of
             England
             ,
             as
             his
             Legate
             ,
             in
             his
             Name
             .
             He
             had
             moreover
             in
             his
             fond
             imagination
             displaced
             all
             the
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             &c.
             from
             their
             Ecclesiastical
             Employments
             ;
             and
             all
             others
             from
             their
             Secular
             Dignities
             ,
             and
             constituted
             his
             own
             Minions
             in
             their
             places
             .
             What
             Jesuite
             or
             Priest
             ,
             upon
             so
             free
             and
             authentic
             Donation
             as
             the
             Pope
             thus
             made
             them
             of
             his
             new
             Forfeitures
             ,
             but
             would
             have
             ventur'd
             a
             Caper
             at
             Tyburn
             ,
             for
             an
             Archbishopric
             of
             York
             ,
             or
             a
             Bishopric
             of
             Winchester
             ,
             or
             the
             fat
             Glebes
             belonging
             to
             many
             a
             reassumed
             Abbey
             and
             Monastery
             ?
             Nor
             can
             we
             doubt
             but
             that
             they
             had
             been
             many
             Years
             brooding
             over
             such
             a
             Magnificent
             design
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             so
             nearly
             hatch'd
             and
             matur'd
             to
             perfection
             .
             Especially
             considering
             how
             long
             ago
             it
             was
             that
             we
             felt
             the
             dreadful
             Effects
             of
             their
             Treason
             ,
             before
             the
             happy
             discovery
             of
             their
             impious
             Conjurations
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             in
             the
             Year
             1666.
             upon
             the
             2d
             of
             September
             ,
             that
             the
             greatest
             fire
             brake
             forth
             ,
             hardly
             to
             be
             parallell'd
             in
             Story
             ,
             which
             sacrific'd
             to
             the
             fury
             and
             Ambition
             of
             the
             Jesuites
             and
             Popish
             Priests
             the
             fairest
             and
             largest
             part
             of
             one
             of
             the
             Richest
             and
             most
             populous
             Cities
             in
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             As
             to
             this
             fatal
             and
             destructive
             Fire
             ,
             which
             destroy'd
             373
             Acres
             within
             ,
             and
             63
             Acres
             and
             three
             Roods
             without
             the
             Walls
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             it
             appears
             to
             have
             been
             under
             Consultation
             long
             before
             the
             fact
             was
             put
             in
             Execution
             .
             For
             when
             they
             had
             once
             ,
             after
             several
             Debates
             and
             Communications
             of
             Letters
             ,
             unanimously
             resolv'd
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             absolutely
             
             necessary
             to
             ruin
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             impoverish
             her
             Inhabitants
             ,
             before
             they
             could
             possibly
             be
             able
             to
             bring
             any
             of
             their
             Contrivances
             to
             maturity
             ,
             
               Richard
               Strange
            
             ,
             once
             Provincial
             of
             the
             Jesuites
             ,
             took
             the
             care
             of
             a
             Fact
             ,
             so
             worthy
             the
             Order
             of
             Jesus
             upon
             himself
             .
             To
             which
             purpose
             having
             made
             
               Gray
               ,
               Pennington
               ,
               Barton
            
             ,
             all
             three
             Jesuites
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             privy
             to
             his
             Criminal
             Intentions
             ,
             they
             all
             met
             together
             at
             a
             public
             House
             ,
             call'd
             the
             
               Green
               Dragon
            
             ,
             near
             
               Puddle
               Dock
            
             ,
             kept
             by
             one
             West
             ,
             a
             Taylor
             .
             There
             after
             several
             Consultations
             ,
             they
             agreed
             to
             have
             done
             their
             work
             in
             February
             1664.
             but
             not
             having
             assistance
             sufficient
             ,
             nor
             materials
             enow
             ready
             for
             Execution
             ,
             they
             desisted
             for
             that
             time
             .
             In
             January
             1666.
             they
             again
             renewed
             their
             meetings
             at
             the
             same
             
             West's
             House
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             pretence
             of
             being
             
               Fifth
               Monarchy
               Men
            
             ,
             they
             first
             inveagled
             one
             Green
             into
             their
             Society
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             bait
             of
             30
             l.
             wherewith
             they
             furnish'd
             him
             for
             his
             present
             Necessities
             ,
             soon
             caught
             the
             hungry
             Fish.
             Green
             ,
             thus
             deluded
             by
             their
             Charity
             and
             their
             Canting
             ,
             joyn'd
             with
             them
             in
             their
             design
             ,
             both
             for
             Firing
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             Murdering
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             in
             farther
             gratitude
             for
             their
             kindness
             ,
             brought
             into
             their
             acquaintance
             eight
             more
             of
             the
             same
             Gang
             ;
             who
             as
             they
             were
             a
             hotheaded
             and
             inconsiderate
             sort
             of
             Cattel
             ,
             soon
             closed
             with
             a
             Combination
             so
             sutable
             to
             their
             own
             Natures
             ,
             and
             were
             no
             less
             zealous
             in
             the
             business
             then
             the
             Jesuites
             themselves
             .
             Upon
             this
             they
             were
             all
             eager
             to
             have
             gone
             to
             work
             in
             February
             following
             ,
             before
             the
             Return
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             to
             London
             .
             But
             Green
             opposed
             that
             Resolution
             ,
             
             representing
             to
             the
             Jesuites
             ,
             that
             then
             they
             should
             be
             the
             sooner
             discover'd
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             the
             greater
             the
             Uproar
             was
             the
             safer
             they
             should
             be
             .
             More
             then
             this
             ,
             he
             put
             them
             in
             mind
             ,
             That
             the
             King
             would
             not
             then
             be
             much
             in
             Town
             ,
             if
             at
             all
             ,
             who
             as
             Green
             at
             that
             time
             adviz'd
             ,
             was
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             when
             the
             people
             were
             all
             in
             Consternation
             and
             hurrey
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Fire
             .
             This
             advice
             pleased
             the
             subitle
             Jesuites
             well
             ,
             and
             for
             those
             reasons
             the
             business
             was
             delay'd
             .
             Soon
             after
             Green
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Cabal
             were
             suspected
             by
             their
             Host
             ,
             the
             forenamed
             West
             ,
             and
             forwarn'd
             his
             House
             .
             Upon
             this
             the
             wary
             Jesuites
             like
             Foxes
             fled
             immediately
             to
             their
             Holes
             and
             Earth'd
             themselves
             at
             St.
             Omers
             ,
             leaving
             their
             poor
             deluded
             
               Fifth
               Monarchy
            
             Brethren
             to
             suffer
             the
             deserved
             Punishment
             of
             their
             rash
             Zeal
             .
             For
             those
             
               Fifth
               Monarchy
            
             Bigots
             being
             all
             taken
             ,
             the
             next
             Sessions
             were
             indicted
             at
             the
             
               Old
               Baily
            
             ,
             by
             the
             Names
             of
             
               John
               Rathbones
               ,
               William
               Saunders
               ,
               Henry
               Tucker
               ,
               Thomas
               Flint
               ,
               Thomas
               Evans
               ,
               John
               Miles
               ,
               William
               Westcott
               ,
            
             and
             
               John
               Cole
            
             ,
             for
             Conspiring
             the
             Death
             of
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             the
             overthrow
             of
             the
             Government
             ;
             having
             lay'd
             their
             Plot
             for
             surprizal
             of
             the
             Tower
             ,
             killing
             the
             Lord
             General
             Monk
             ,
             Sir
             
               John
               Robinson
            
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Brown
            
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             have
             declar'd
             for
             an
             equal
             division
             of
             Lands
             .
             The
             better
             to
             effect
             which
             the
             City
             was
             to
             have
             been
             fir'd
             ,
             the
             Portcullices
             to
             have
             been
             let
             down
             to
             keep
             out
             assistance
             ,
             and
             the
             Horse
             guards
             to
             have
             been
             surpriz'd
             ,
             several
             Officers
             having
             been
             gain'd
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
             Of
             all
             this
             they
             were
             found
             guilty
             ,
             
             and
             soon
             after
             Executed
             ,
             all
             but
             Green
             ,
             who
             dy'd
             in
             prison
             ,
             before
             he
             came
             to
             his
             Tryal
             .
             All
             which
             nothing
             grieved
             the
             Jesuites
             ,
             believing
             that
             now
             ,
             whatever
             mischief
             happn'd
             afterwards
             ,
             the
             burthen
             of
             the
             Crime
             would
             be
             laid
             upon
             the
             Fanaticks
             .
             As
             to
             the
             Fathers
             that
             brought
             them
             into
             those
             noozes
             ,
             the
             poor
             condemned
             Hotspurs
             never
             mentioned
             a
             word
             concerning
             them
             ;
             neither
             knowing
             their
             Names
             ,
             nor
             suspecting
             them
             to
             have
             been
             Jesuites
             ,
             but
             of
             their
             own
             Faction
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             more
             chary
             of
             detecting
             them
             .
             Upon
             notice
             therefore
             given
             to
             Strange
             ,
             by
             Fitzgerald
             ,
             an
             Irish
             Jesuite
             ,
             and
             one
             Neal
             of
             
               White
               -
               happel
            
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Fifth
               Monarchy
            
             Cullies
             were
             all
             safe
             out
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             Information
             given
             or
             notice
             taken
             of
             their
             Names
             or
             Persons
             ,
             Strange
             and
             his
             Companions
             returned
             in
             June
             following
             ,
             and
             fell
             again
             to
             their
             employment
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             in
             some
             measure
             managed
             by
             their
             Associates
             in
             their
             absence
             .
             To
             be
             short
             ,
             they
             got
             fifty
             or
             sixty
             Irish
             to
             ply
             the
             Work
             ,
             and
             were
             also
             in
             fee
             with
             several
             French
             Men
             ,
             
               who
               were
               faithful
               in
               the
               business
               ,
            
             to
             speak
             the
             Phrase
             of
             Strange
             himself
             .
             All
             things
             being
             ready
             ,
             and
             the
             places
             pitch'd
             upon
             ,
             Strange
             in
             August
             1666.
             removed
             his
             Quarters
             ,
             and
             lay
             at
             a
             House
             in
             
               Fenchurch
               Street
            
             by
             the
             Name
             of
             
               W●lker
               ;
               Pennington
            
             and
             Barton
             lodg'd
             at
             an
             Apothecaries
             in
             
               Shoo
               Lane
               ,
               Gray
            
             and
             Fitzgerard
             took
             up
             their
             Querters
             in
             
               White
               Chappel
            
             at
             the
             House
             of
             Neal
             beforenamed
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             manage
             the
             Fire
             from
             
               Thames
               Street
            
             to
             the
             Tower
             .
             Just
             at
             the
             Time
             prefix'd
             one
             Pie-de-loup
             
             and
             Hubert
             ,
             both
             French
             Men
             and
             Companions
             ,
             came
             to
             an
             Alehouse
             in
             
               Pudding
               Lane
            
             ,
             adjoyning
             to
             Farriner
             the
             Baker's
             ,
             and
             observing
             their
             opportunity
             ,
             convey'd
             ,
             at
             the
             end
             of
             two
             long
             poles
             ,
             three
             Fire-balls
             ,
             first
             lighted
             with
             Matches
             ,
             through
             a
             hole
             in
             the
             Wall
             ,
             into
             Farriner's
             House
             ,
             not
             stirring
             till
             the
             Room
             was
             in
             a
             Flame
             .
             This
             was
             the
             Confession
             of
             Hubert
             himself
             ,
             and
             what
             moreover
             he
             acknowledged
             at
             his
             Execution
             :
             For
             he
             was
             sometime
             after
             Try'd
             ,
             Condemn'd
             ,
             and
             Executed
             for
             this
             very
             fact
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             the
             Fire
             being
             thus
             begun
             ,
             while
             Night
             and
             Consternation
             bred
             a
             general
             confusion
             ,
             the
             Devils
             Agents
             were
             no
             less
             busie
             in
             employing
             their
             Masters
             own
             Element
             ,
             at
             their
             several
             stations
             ,
             till
             it
             grew
             to
             such
             a
             height
             ,
             that
             I
             need
             not
             repeat
             the
             dismal
             havock
             which
             it
             made
             ,
             as
             being
             yet
             too
             fresh
             in
             Memory
             .
          
           
             But
             as
             if
             this
             had
             not
             been
             Impietie
             enough
             for
             the
             Order
             of
             Jesus
             to
             boast
             of
             ,
             they
             had
             a
             sort
             of
             unsanctified
             Villains
             and
             Jades
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             fourscore
             or
             fourscore
             and
             six
             ,
             who
             made
             it
             their
             business
             to
             Plunder
             ,
             Steal
             ,
             and
             carry
             away
             the
             Goods
             of
             the
             Miserable
             ,
             in
             the
             height
             of
             their
             distraction
             ;
             for
             which
             purpose
             the
             
               Holy
               Order
            
             had
             their
             Warehouses
             ,
             and
             receptacles
             of
             Stollen
             Goods
             in
             
               Wild
               Street
            
             ,
             besides
             what
             they
             concealed
             in
             
               Somerset
               House
            
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             got
             by
             the
             Fire
             of
             London
             above
             14000
             l.
             Among
             the
             rest
             they
             carried
             off
             a
             Casquet
             of
             Diamond
             Stones
             ,
             which
             was
             sold
             by
             the
             same
             Jesuites
             in
             Flanders
             for
             3500
             l.
             Sterling
             .
             
             It
             is
             also
             ascertain'd
             from
             the
             Mouth
             of
             Strange
             himself
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             spent
             in
             this
             Destruction
             of
             theirs
             ,
             above
             Seven
             hundred
             of
             those
             little
             Hand
             Granado's
             ,
             which
             they
             flung
             into
             Houses
             ,
             and
             call'd
             by
             way
             of
             Joke
             ,
             and
             Secrecy
             ,
             
               Tewksbury
               Mustard-Balls
            
             ,
             now
             better
             known
             by
             the
             name
             of
             
               Jesuites
               Fire-Balls
            
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             considerable
             Fire
             was
             that
             in
             Southwark
             ,
             which
             happened
             in
             the
             Year
             1676.
             
             This
             Fire
             was
             begun
             by
             one
             
               John
               Groves
            
             ,
             who
             had
             several
             Fire
             Works
             made
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             and
             three
             Irish
             Men
             ,
             that
             were
             his
             Assistants
             ;
             so
             prosperous
             in
             their
             Villany
             ,
             that
             they
             set
             an
             Oyl
             shop
             near
             Saint
             Margarets
             Hill
             on
             Fire
             .
             For
             which
             noble
             Act
             the
             said
             Groves
             had
             400
             l.
             and
             the
             three
             Irish
             Men
             200
             l.
             a
             piece
             paid
             them
             by
             the
             Jesuites
             here
             in
             London
             that
             set
             them
             on
             Work.
             However
             the
             Jesuites
             were
             no
             losers
             by
             the
             Bargain
             :
             for
             by
             the
             Dexterity
             of
             their
             plundering
             Emissaries
             they
             got
             no
             less
             then
             2000
             l.
             Sterling
             by
             that
             Desolation
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Year
             1676.
             a
             great
             Cabal
             was
             held
             in
             the
             English
             Covent
             of
             Benedictine
             Monks
             at
             Paris
             ,
             for
             the
             carrying
             on
             the
             great
             Work
             of
             subverting
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             and
             introducing
             Popery
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             accomplishing
             of
             which
             Design
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             imagin
             any
             means
             more
             probable
             ,
             then
             by
             continual
             Fires
             ,
             to
             weak'n
             ,
             if
             not
             utterly
             demolish
             the
             remaining
             Splendor
             of
             the
             City
             and
             Suburbs
             of
             London
             ;
             Affirming
             withall
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             never
             leave
             that
             heritic
             Heap
             ,
             till
             they
             
             had
             brought
             down
             her
             Pride
             by
             Fire
             and
             Py
             racy
             .
          
           
             These
             Results
             being
             transmitted
             to
             their
             Correspondents
             in
             England
             ,
             were
             here
             with
             no
             less
             fervency
             debated
             ,
             and
             no
             less
             sedulous
             endeavours
             us'd
             to
             satisfie
             as
             well
             their
             own
             Cruelty
             ,
             as
             the
             longing
             Expectations
             of
             their
             Brethren
             in
             iniquity
             beyond
             Sea.
             Of
             these
             Consultations
             the
             real
             Effects
             were
             those
             Fires
             near
             
               Limehouse
               ,
               Sept.
            
             18.
             1678.
             at
             Wapping
             ,
             where
             Blundell
             the
             Jesuit
             was
             the
             Master
             Engineer
             ,
             and
             St.
             Katherines
             ,
             design'd
             likewise
             for
             the
             burning
             of
             the
             Ships
             in
             the
             River
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             several
             other
             places
             ;
             which
             though
             they
             had
             not
             that
             success
             which
             they
             desir'd
             ,
             however
             shew'd
             the
             heat
             of
             their
             Zeal
             ,
             and
             their
             Kindness
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             The
             same
             Fate
             was
             destin'd
             for
             Westminster
             ,
             and
             that
             ancient
             Monunument
             of
             our
             Ancestors
             Magnificence
             ,
             who
             never
             intended
             that
             Noble
             Sructure
             for
             the
             spoil
             of
             
             Loyola's
             caitif
             brood
             .
             This
             Fire
             was
             to
             have
             begun
             its
             progress
             near
             the
             
             Palsgrave's-head
             ,
             without
             Temple-Bar
             ,
             and
             having
             baited
             at
             the
             Savoy
             ,
             was
             to
             have
             been
             driven
             on
             again
             by
             the
             Benedictins
             on
             both
             sides
             of
             the
             way
             to
             White-hall
             ,
             from
             whence
             ,
             near
             the
             end
             of
             the
             
               Stone
               Gallery
            
             ,
             it
             was
             to
             have
             been
             convey'd
             by
             fresh
             Company
             to
             Westminster
             .
             All
             which
             grand
             Contrivance
             was
             to
             have
             been
             put
             in
             execution
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             great
             Frost
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1676.
             
             But
             then
             it
             seems
             they
             were
             not
             well
             assur'd
             of
             the
             Assistance
             of
             the
             French
             King
             ;
             of
             which
             they
             were
             afterwards
             fully
             ascertain'd
             by
             
               Le
               Cheise
            
             ,
             Confessor
             to
             the
             said
             King
             ,
             and
             his
             Correspondent
             ,
             Mr.
             Coleman
             .
          
           
           
             No
             wonder
             such
             hellish
             Designs
             were
             laid
             by
             men
             whose
             confidence
             almost
             exceeded
             Admiration
             .
             For
             though
             the
             Plot
             were
             in
             some
             part
             at
             that
             time
             discover'd
             ,
             yet
             did
             they
             venture
             to
             carry
             on
             their
             Design
             ,
             and
             kindled
             a
             Fire
             near
             Limehouse
             ,
             the
             18th
             of
             Sept.
             1678
             ,
             as
             is
             already
             mention'd
             ,
             which
             in
             three
             or
             four
             hours
             time
             consum'd
             and
             laid
             level
             with
             the
             ground
             between
             forty
             and
             fifty
             Houses
             ,
             and
             had
             questionless
             made
             a
             greater
             devastation
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             active
             Courage
             ,
             and
             unwearied
             Toil
             of
             the
             Seamen
             put
             a
             stop
             to
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             Flames
             .
             Whence
             we
             may
             be
             well
             assur'd
             that
             they
             had
             resolutely
             intended
             the
             utter
             desolation
             of
             this
             Antient
             and
             Potent
             City
             (
             in
             nothing
             more
             unhappy
             then
             in
             the
             largeness
             of
             her
             Extent
             )
             had
             not
             the
             discovery
             of
             their
             Treasons
             and
             villanous
             Impieties
             warm'd
             them
             with
             such
             another
             kind
             of
             miraculous
             heat
             ,
             as
             melted
             their
             Cabals
             ,
             yet
             cool'd
             the
             violence
             of
             their
             fiery
             proceedings
             .
          
           
             The
             Jesuits
             had
             soon
             the
             scent
             ,
             which
             only
             the
             smother
             made
             ,
             in
             their
             Noses
             ;
             having
             a
             smart
             Intelligence
             that
             Dr.
             Oates
             had
             been
             in
             company
             with
             a
             
               Protestant
               Minister
            
             .
             This
             startl'd
             the
             Provincial
             ,
             Monsieur
             Whitebread
             ;
             and
             yet
             he
             had
             the
             confidence
             to
             write
             to
             Mr.
             Bedingfield
             ,
             not
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             what
             Keins
             ,
             (
             it
             seems
             the
             whisperer
             of
             the
             unwelcom
             News
             )
             had
             told
             him
             ;
             but
             to
             proceed
             in
             the
             business
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             whole
             Affair
             ,
             as
             before
             .
             Nay
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             Cocksure
             ,
             as
             to
             come
             to
             London
             the
             third
             of
             September
             .
             The
             next
             day
             the
             Doctor
             went
             to
             visit
             him
             ,
             or
             rather
             to
             wait
             on
             him
             by
             order
             of
             his
             Superiors
             .
             But
             then
             the
             Scene
             was
             alter'd
             :
             the
             incens'd
             and
             sow'r
             Provincial
             chang'd
             both
             his
             Countenance
             and
             Behaviour
             .
             For
             
             he
             not
             only
             revil'd
             the
             Doctor
             in
             words
             ,
             asking
             him
             ,
             
               With
               what
               face
               he
               could
               look
               on
               him
               ,
               that
               had
               plaid
               him
               such
               a
               treacherous
               trick
               ?
            
             but
             entertain'd
             him
             with
             blows
             and
             a
             courteous
             box
             o'
             the
             Ear
             ,
             (
             for
             St.
             Peter
             may
             strike
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             teach
             )
             as
             being
             charg'd
             for
             having
             been
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             a
             Minister
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             However
             ,
             that
             the
             Jesuits
             Trade
             might
             still
             go
             forward
             ,
             I
             mean
             Murder
             ,
             the
             good
             natur'd
             Provincial
             was
             willing
             to
             be
             reconcil'd
             to
             the
             Doctor
             ,
             on
             condition
             he
             would
             discover
             the
             Minister's
             Name
             ,
             and
             his
             place
             of
             abode
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             they
             might
             make
             him
             sure
             ,
             for
             they
             resolv'd
             to
             have
             kill'd
             him
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Doctor
             was
             order'd
             to
             march
             ,
             and
             within
             fourteen
             days
             to
             return
             to
             St.
             Omers
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             might
             not
             delude
             them
             with
             a
             slippery
             cheat
             ,
             they
             took
             upon
             them
             to
             pay
             for
             his
             Coach-hire
             and
             Provision
             upon
             the
             Road
             to
             Dover
             ,
             and
             at
             Calice
             order'd
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Feathers
             to
             pay
             for
             his
             passage
             to
             St.
             Omers
             ;
             unwilling
             to
             trust
             him
             with
             so
             much
             Money
             at
             his
             own
             disposal
             .
             There
             he
             was
             also
             to
             stay
             till
             farther
             Order
             from
             the
             Provincial
             ;
             and
             an
             excellent
             Office
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             be
             Surveyor
             of
             the
             firing
             of
             Wapping
             ,
             tak'n
             out
             of
             his
             hands
             and
             committed
             to
             the
             charge
             and
             industry
             of
             the
             more
             trusty
             Father
             Blundel
             .
          
           
             But
             upon
             the
             sixth
             of
             September
             at
             night
             ,
             the
             Doctor
             attending
             at
             the
             Provincial's
             Chamber
             dore
             ,
             and
             just
             ready
             to
             go
             in
             ,
             overheard
             Monsieur
             White
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             ,
             whom
             by
             their
             voices
             he
             conjectur'd
             to
             be
             Mico
             ,
             and
             one
             Poole
             ,
             consulting
             how
             to
             dispose
             of
             a
             certain
             person
             ,
             whom
             he
             vehemently
             
             suspected
             to
             be
             himself
             .
             The
             words
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             omitted
             ,
             were
             these
             :
          
           
             
               This
               man
               has
               betraid
               us
               ,
               and
               therefore
               we
               will
               give
               a
               Coachman
               Twenty
               Pound
               to
               take
               him
               up
               ,
               and
               carry
               him
               directly
               to
            
             Rochester
             ,
             
               to
               Esquire
            
             Lee
             '
             
               s
               house
               ,
               who
               lives
               near
               the
               Town
               ;
               and
               from
               thence
               to
            
             Dover
             ,
             
               by
               some
               by-way
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               acquainted
               at
            
             Sittinborn
             .
             Adding
             withal
             ,
             
               That
               if
               they
               could
               but
               get
               him
               on
               the
               other
               side
               the
               Water
               ,
               they
               would
               torment
               him
               ,
               till
               he
               had
               confess'd
               to
               them
               ,
               who
               it
               was
               that
               had
               been
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               had
               inform'd
               him
               of
               the
               Business
               .
            
          
           
             These
             Words
             begat
             in
             the
             Doctor
             a
             rational
             fear
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             made
             all
             the
             hast
             he
             could
             down
             Stairs
             ,
             to
             avoid
             the
             danger
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             better
             security
             ,
             shifted
             his
             Lodging
             that
             night
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             night
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             returning
             to
             his
             own
             Lodging
             ,
             for
             some
             Necessaries
             which
             he
             wanted
             the
             day
             following
             ,
             he
             met
             with
             one
             Grigson
             ,
             a
             Papist
             ;
             who
             inform'd
             him
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Jesuits
               were
               highly
               incens'd
               against
               him
               ,
               because
               he
               had
               not
               answer'd
               their
               Expectations
               ,
               in
               being
               true
               to
               them
               :
               that
               they
               were
               dangerous
               persons
               ,
               and
               would
               ruin
               him
               ,
               if
               they
               could
               .
            
             To
             which
             he
             added
             ,
             
               That
               he
               had
               known
               their
               Roguery
               these
               twelve
               or
               fourteen
               years
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Doctor
             surpriz'd
             with
             this
             Caution
             went
             no
             further
             ,
             but
             staid
             with
             the
             said
             Grigson
             ,
             and
             lay
             that
             night
             at
             his
             Lodging
             :
             where
             he
             had
             no
             sooner
             compos'd
             himself
             to
             rest
             ,
             but
             one
             Stafford
             ,
             a
             Son
             of
             Papistical
             Zeal
             ,
             whom
             he
             never
             knew
             ,
             nor
             
             ever
             in
             his
             life
             provok'd
             ,
             attempted
             to
             force
             open
             his
             Lodging
             ,
             but
             was
             constrain'd
             to
             retreat
             ,
             when
             he
             found
             himself
             discover'd
             by
             the
             Servants
             of
             the
             House
             :
             so
             that
             from
             that
             time
             forward
             he
             grew
             more
             jealous
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             careful
             of
             himself
             .
          
           
             Thus
             much
             for
             the
             Preliminaries
             ,
             which
             give
             a
             fair
             insight
             into
             the
             Age
             and
             Series
             of
             this
             detestable
             Contrivance
             .
             It
             will
             now
             be
             requisite
             to
             embody
             the
             Design
             ,
             and
             to
             display
             the
             whole
             Mystery
             ,
             that
             thereby
             the
             Crimes
             of
             every
             Malefactor
             (
             for
             I
             cannot
             in
             Conscience
             call
             them
             Martyrs
             )
             that
             has
             hitherto
             been
             justly
             Executed
             ,
             may
             more
             clearly
             appear
             .
          
           
             The
             grand
             and
             general
             Design
             then
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             Pious
             and
             Zealous
             Society
             of
             Jesuits
             ,
             and
             their
             Accomplices
             and
             Associates
             in
             this
             as
             disingenious
             ,
             and
             raskally
             ,
             as
             unchristian
             Conspiracy
             was
             to
             have
             reduc'd
             the
             flourishing
             Kingdoms
             of
             
               Great
               Britain
            
             and
             Ireland
             to
             the
             
               Romish
               Religion
            
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             
               Papal
               Jurisdiction
            
             .
          
           
             To
             accomplish
             this
             ,
             the
             Pope
             had
             Entitl'd
             himself
             by
             way
             of
             Confiscation
             and
             Forfeiture
             to
             the
             Kingdoms
             of
             England
             and
             Ireland
             .
             He
             had
             sent
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Casal
             ,
             in
             Italy
             ,
             into
             Ireland
             ,
             to
             make
             out
             his
             Title
             to
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             Possession
             in
             his
             behalf
             ;
             and
             had
             constituted
             Cardinal
             Howard
             his
             True
             and
             Lawful
             Attorney
             ,
             for
             the
             same
             intent
             and
             purpose
             in
             England
             .
             But
             these
             fair
             Vineyards
             could
             not
             be
             enjoy'd
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             the
             right
             owner
             liv'd
             ,
             and
             had
             pow'r
             to
             defend
             his
             own
             Inheritance
             .
             Therefore
             was
             the
             King
             himself
             
             by
             his
             Holiness
             impiously
             condemn'd
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Consults
             of
             the
             Jesuits
             and
             Priests
             at
             London
             ,
             applauded
             and
             encourag'd
             by
             the
             Birds
             of
             the
             same
             Feather
             abroad
             ,
             dispos'd
             and
             destin'd
             to
             a
             lewd
             Assassination
             .
             And
             to
             make
             good
             the
             Attempt
             ,
             the
             Papal
             Force
             in
             both
             Nations
             was
             to
             be
             Armed
             ,
             and
             that
             under
             Officers
             and
             Commanders
             commissionated
             by
             St.
             
             Peter's
             Authority
             ,
             given
             to
             the
             General
             of
             the
             Jesuits
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             convey'd
             to
             the
             Provincial
             of
             the
             same
             Order
             in
             England
             .
             In
             this
             ,
             somewhat
             mannerly
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             was
             not
             to
             fall
             alone
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             attended
             by
             some
             of
             his
             nearest
             Relations
             ,
             and
             choicest
             Peers
             ,
             of
             which
             number
             was
             his
             own
             Brother
             ,
             if
             he
             did
             not
             fully
             answer
             their
             Expectations
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ormond
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Shaftsbury
             .
          
           
             Into
             Scotland
             twelve
             Scotch
             Jesuits
             were
             sent
             by
             Order
             from
             the
             General
             of
             the
             Society
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             Thousand
             Pound
             given
             them
             by
             
               Le
               Cheese
            
             ,
             the
             French
             King's
             Confessor
             ,
             to
             keep
             up
             the
             Commotions
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             had
             Instructions
             given
             them
             to
             carry
             themselves
             like
             Nonconformists
             among
             the
             Presbyterians
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             drive
             on
             their
             Design
             .
          
           
             The
             Conquest
             and
             Subduing
             of
             Ireland
             was
             contriv'd
             and
             design'd
             by
             a
             general
             Rebellion
             and
             Massacre
             of
             the
             Protestants
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             for
             which
             the
             Actors
             had
             a
             late
             Precedent
             to
             go
             by
             .
             For
             the
             carrying
             on
             whereof
             the
             Pope
             had
             been
             so
             liberal
             ,
             as
             to
             disburse
             Eight
             Hundred
             Thousand
             Crowns
             out
             of
             his
             own
             Treasury
             .
             And
             for
             fear
             their
             own
             Power
             might
             not
             be
             sufficient
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             French
             Plot
             cunningly
             and
             a-la-modely
             interwoven
             
             with
             their
             English
             Conspiracies
             to
             bring
             in
             Foreign
             Assistance
             ,
             and
             Correspondencies
             ,
             held
             for
             that
             purpose
             between
             them
             and
             the
             King
             of
             
             France's
             Confessor
             at
             Paris
             .
          
           
             But
             Heaven
             ,
             that
             saw
             and
             with
             indignation
             beheld
             the
             dark
             and
             infernal
             Practices
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             by
             acting
             contrary
             to
             all
             Piety
             and
             Virtue
             ,
             were
             bringing
             a
             Reproach
             and
             Scandal
             upon
             Heaven
             and
             Christianity
             it self
             ,
             would
             no
             longer
             suffer
             them
             to
             proceed
             in
             such
             an
             Execrable
             Tragedy
             .
             A
             Crime
             that
             had
             it
             come
             to
             Execution
             ,
             Hell
             would
             have
             blush'd
             ,
             and
             the
             Devils
             in
             union
             among
             themselves
             ,
             might
             have
             had
             a
             prospect
             of
             some
             probability
             of
             Mercy
             ,
             beholding
             men
             more
             wicked
             then
             they
             .
          
           
             The
             Discovery
             then
             being
             fully
             resolv'd
             upon
             in
             the
             Breast
             of
             Dr.
             Oates
             ,
             he
             makes
             his
             first
             Applications
             to
             Dr.
             Tongue
             ,
             both
             for
             his
             Advice
             and
             Assistance
             .
             Who
             upon
             Monday
             the
             13th
             of
             August
             ,
             1678
             ,
             acquainted
             Mr.
             
               Christopher
               Kirkby
            
             with
             the
             detection
             of
             a
             Popish
             Conspiracy
             against
             the
             King's
             Sacred
             Person
             and
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             shewing
             him
             withall
             the
             Three
             and
             Forty
             Articles
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             receiv'd
             them
             in
             Writing
             from
             Dr.
             Oates
             ,
             and
             requesting
             him
             not
             to
             make
             the
             business
             known
             at
             first
             to
             any
             other
             person
             then
             the
             King
             himself
             .
             Many
             difficulties
             shew'd
             themselves
             in
             the
             Management
             of
             this
             Affair
             ,
             which
             requir'd
             the
             more
             wariness
             in
             proceeding
             .
             So
             that
             Mr.
             Kirkby
             ,
             not
             finding
             an
             Opportunity
             to
             speak
             in
             private
             with
             the
             King
             that
             Afternoon
             ,
             prepar'd
             a
             certain
             Paper
             to
             put
             into
             his
             hands
             the
             next
             Morning
             ,
             as
             he
             went
             to
             walk
             in
             the
             Park
             .
             His
             Majesty
             having
             receiv'd
             
             and
             read
             it
             ,
             call'd
             Mr.
             Kirkby
             to
             Him
             ,
             who
             then
             only
             gave
             him
             this
             short
             Account
             ,
             That
             his
             Enemies
             had
             a
             design
             against
             his
             Life
             ,
             and
             therefore
             besought
             him
             to
             have
             a
             care
             of
             his
             Person
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             knew
             not
             but
             that
             he
             might
             be
             in
             danger
             in
             that
             very
             Walk
             which
             he
             was
             about
             to
             take
             ;
             desiring
             withall
             ,
             a
             more
             private
             place
             for
             a
             more
             particular
             Account
             .
             Thereupon
             his
             Majesty
             commanded
             him
             to
             wait
             his
             return
             out
             of
             the
             Park
             :
             At
             what
             time
             calling
             Mr.
             Kirkby
             into
             his
             Bed-chamber
             ,
             he
             commanded
             him
             to
             declare
             what
             he
             knew
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Kirkby
             thereupon
             inform'd
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             two
             persons
             that
             were
             set
             to
             watch
             an
             opportunity
             to
             Pistol
             him
             .
             That
             his
             Friend
             was
             at
             hand
             ,
             and
             ready
             with
             his
             Papers
             to
             be
             brought
             before
             him
             ,
             when
             his
             Majesty
             should
             command
             .
          
           
             In
             answer
             to
             this
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             appointed
             between
             the
             hours
             of
             Eight
             and
             Nine
             in
             the
             Evening
             :
             at
             which
             time
             Mr.
             Kirkby
             and
             Dr.
             Tongue
             attended
             ,
             and
             being
             commanded
             into
             the
             Red
             Room
             ,
             deliver'd
             the
             Forty
             Three
             Articles
             ,
             or
             rather
             Heads
             of
             the
             Discovery
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             who
             being
             to
             go
             to
             Windsor
             the
             next
             Morning
             ,
             was
             pleas'd
             to
             promise
             that
             he
             would
             transmit
             the
             Papers
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Danby
             ,
             then
             Lord
             Treasurer
             ,
             upon
             whom
             they
             were
             likewise
             order'd
             to
             attend
             the
             next
             day
             after
             .
             That
             day
             ,
             about
             four
             of
             the
             Clock
             in
             the
             Afternoon
             ,
             they
             were
             admitted
             into
             the
             Treasurer's
             Closet
             ,
             who
             read
             the
             Papers
             ,
             and
             found
             them
             to
             be
             of
             the
             greatest
             Concern
             imaginable
             .
          
           
           
             The
             third
             of
             September
             ,
             Mr.
             Kirkby
             went
             to
             Dr.
             Oates
             ,
             and
             having
             receiv'd
             from
             him
             what
             he
             had
             to
             communicate
             ,
             appointed
             to
             meet
             him
             the
             next
             morning
             .
          
           
             Accordingly
             ,
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             being
             the
             fourth
             of
             September
             ,
             Mr.
             Kirkby
             and
             Dr.
             Oates
             met
             ,
             at
             what
             time
             the
             latter
             told
             the
             former
             ,
             that
             
               Whitebread
               ,
               Provintial
            
             of
             the
             Jesuites
             ,
             was
             come
             to
             Town
             ,
             and
             had
             strucken
             him
             ,
             and
             charg'd
             him
             with
             having
             been
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             discovery
             of
             the
             Plot
             ,
             which
             he
             deny'd
             ,
             it
             being
             true
             that
             he
             had
             not
             seen
             the
             King.
             Upon
             this
             ,
             it
             was
             concluded
             ,
             that
             seeing
             the
             discovery
             was
             smoak'd
             ,
             Dr.
             
             Oates's
             Information
             should
             be
             sworn
             before
             some
             Justice
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             which
             was
             accordingly
             the
             first
             time
             done
             before
             Sir
             
               Edmund-Bury
               Godfrey
            
             the
             sixth
             of
             September
             ;
             who
             nevertheless
             was
             not
             permitted
             to
             read
             the
             particulars
             of
             the
             Information
             ;
             it
             being
             alledged
             that
             his
             Majesty
             had
             already
             had
             a
             true
             Copy
             thereof
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             was
             not
             convenient
             that
             the
             business
             should
             be
             communicated
             to
             any
             body
             else
             as
             yet
             :
             So
             that
             Sir
             
               Edmund-Bury
               Godfrey
            
             was
             satisfied
             without
             reading
             them
             ,
             and
             only
             underwrit
             Dr.
             
             Oates's
             Affidavit
             ,
             That
             the
             Matters
             therein
             contain'd
             were
             true
             ;
             Dr.
             Tong
             at
             the
             same
             time
             making
             Oath
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             been
             made
             known
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Mr.
             Kirkby
             goes
             to
             Windsor
             ,
             and
             shews
             himself
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             his
             Majesty
             was
             not
             pleas'd
             to
             speak
             to
             him
             either
             that
             day
             ,
             or
             the
             next
             ;
             whereby
             it
             was
             conjectured
             
             that
             some
             persons
             had
             made
             it
             their
             buness
             to
             dispossess
             the
             King
             of
             the
             belief
             of
             any
             such
             thing
             as
             a
             Plot.
             
          
           
             Wherefore
             upon
             the
             seventh
             of
             September
             he
             went
             to
             the
             Treasurer's
             Lodgings
             ,
             and
             meeting
             with
             Mr.
             Lloyd
             ,
             he
             told
             him
             that
             the
             person
             who
             had
             given
             the
             Information
             was
             discovered
             and
             had
             been
             abus'd
             and
             beaten
             by
             the
             Conspirators
             ,
             and
             therefore
             desired
             my
             Lord
             Treasurer's
             farther
             directions
             ;
             but
             though
             he
             waited
             all
             that
             day
             and
             the
             next
             ,
             my
             Lord
             was
             not
             to
             be
             spoken
             with
             .
             Thereupon
             he
             returned
             ,
             and
             meeting
             with
             Doctor
             Tong
             and
             Oates
             ,
             at
             the
             place
             which
             before
             they
             had
             appointed
             ,
             he
             carried
             them
             to
             his
             Lodgings
             at
             Fox-hall
             ,
             for
             their
             better
             security
             .
          
           
             Nevertheless
             the
             business
             was
             not
             so
             far
             neglected
             ,
             but
             that
             upon
             the
             twenty
             seventh
             ,
             Mr.
             Lloyd
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             was
             sent
             to
             Fox-hall
             to
             signifie
             to
             Mr.
             Kirkby
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             Orders
             to
             bring
             Doctor
             Tong
             before
             the
             Council
             ;
             but
             the
             Lords
             being
             risen
             ,
             ere
             the
             Doctor
             could
             be
             brought
             ,
             he
             was
             Order'd
             to
             attend
             the
             next
             Morning
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             they
             went
             all
             three
             again
             to
             Sir
             
               Edmund-Bury
               Godfrey
            
             ,
             carrying
             the
             first
             Depositions
             sworn
             the
             sixth
             of
             September
             ,
             and
             two
             Copies
             more
             written
             by
             Doctor
             Oates
             ,
             to
             have
             them
             also
             sworn
             ,
             which
             being
             done
             ,
             Doctor
             Oates
             was
             sent
             back
             to
             Fox-hall
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Kirkby
             and
             Doctor
             Tong
             attended
             the
             Council
             according
             to
             Order
             ;
             who
             being
             call'd
             in
             were
             Order'd
             to
             bring
             Doctor
             Oates
             
             thither
             ,
             which
             was
             soon
             after
             done
             .
             And
             then
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             Doctor
             Oates
             ,
             being
             the
             first
             time
             examin'd
             ,
             and
             also
             sworn
             again
             at
             the
             Council
             board
             to
             the
             Heads
             of
             his
             Discovery
             ,
             both
             he
             and
             Doctor
             Tong
             were
             Ordered
             Lodgings
             at
             Whitehall
             .
          
           
             Being
             thus
             secure
             of
             the
             Discovery
             ,
             and
             the
             Discoverer
             as
             well
             secured
             ,
             the
             main
             business
             now
             lay
             all
             in
             good
             proof
             and
             fair
             Testimony
             .
             Which
             as
             on
             our
             side
             there
             was
             all
             care
             taken
             to
             find
             out
             ,
             so
             on
             the
             Conspirators
             behalf
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             stone
             left
             unturn'd
             ,
             no
             Labour
             of
             imagination
             omitted
             to
             vilifie
             ,
             and
             enervate
             ,
             and
             to
             reproach
             and
             scandalize
             what
             ever
             witnesses
             appear'd
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             before
             we
             go
             any
             farther
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             requisite
             to
             say
             something
             in
             Justification
             of
             his
             person
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             First
             and
             main
             Discoverer
             ,
             and
             to
             whom
             the
             Nation
             is
             most
             chiefly
             beholding
             .
          
           
             All
             the
             World
             cannot
             but
             be
             very
             apprehensive
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             Interest
             of
             the
             
               Roman
               Catholics
            
             to
             vindicate
             their
             reputation
             if
             they
             can
             ;
             which
             there
             is
             no
             way
             under
             Heaven
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             by
             fixing
             those
             Imputations
             upon
             Doctor
             Oates
             ,
             which
             may
             render
             him
             ridiculous
             ,
             perjur'd
             ,
             and
             consequently
             unfit
             to
             be
             believ'd
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             first
             place
             the
             Papists
             accuse
             him
             of
             debauchery
             ,
             and
             for
             being
             turn'd
             out
             of
             the
             Colledge
             at
             Saint
             Omers
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             does
             all
             this
             out
             of
             Revenge
             .
          
           
             Then
             they
             suggest
             that
             his
             Information
             must
             needs
             be
             fictitious
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             unlikely
             
             that
             he
             should
             come
             to
             such
             a
             distinct
             knowledge
             of
             so
             many
             particulars
             in
             so
             short
             a
             time
             .
             Or
             if
             he
             had
             heard
             or
             seen
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             so
             perfectly
             remember
             them
             :
             and
             then
             again
             if
             he
             were
             so
             conversant
             among
             the
             Conspirators
             ,
             why
             he
             should
             not
             do
             it
             sooner
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             last
             place
             ,
             they
             alledge
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             probable
             ,
             that
             they
             who
             so
             chearfully
             blended
             their
             Blood
             with
             that
             of
             his
             Majesties
             most
             faithful
             Protestant
             Subjects
             in
             the
             late
             Wars
             ,
             should
             so
             strangely
             alter
             their
             minds
             ,
             as
             with
             such
             an
             unheard
             of
             Unanimity
             to
             combine
             to
             murder
             the
             King
             ,
             for
             whose
             Father
             they
             had
             so
             Religiously
             fought
             ,
             and
             destroy
             the
             Liberty
             of
             a
             Nation
             which
             they
             had
             endeavoured
             to
             maintain
             with
             their
             Lives
             .
             Plausible
             insinuations
             indeed
             ,
             but
             of
             no
             moment
             ,
             when
             judiciously
             weighed
             and
             considered
             .
          
           
             For
             as
             to
             the
             Education
             of
             Doctor
             
               Titus
               Oates
            
             ,
             he
             was
             bred
             a
             Student
             in
             Saint
             
             John's
             Colledge
             in
             Cambridge
             ;
             neither
             is
             it
             probable
             that
             he
             forgot
             his
             Learning
             ,
             but
             rather
             highly
             improved
             it
             ,
             by
             his
             going
             out
             Doctor
             in
             Divinity
             at
             Salamanca
             in
             Spain
             ;
             where
             he
             did
             all
             his
             Exercises
             ,
             more
             difficult
             than
             what
             are
             performed
             among
             us
             here
             .
             He
             was
             also
             for
             some
             time
             a
             Minister
             at
             Chichester
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             Chaplain
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Norfolk
             .
          
           
             In
             all
             these
             Stations
             the
             sobriety
             of
             his
             Life
             and
             Conversation
             was
             such
             ,
             as
             freed
             him
             altogether
             from
             the
             stain
             of
             Debauchery
             .
             In
             which
             respect
             he
             may
             well
             appeal
             to
             the
             Jesuites
             themselves
             ,
             who
             would
             never
             have
             esteemed
             him
             as
             
             they
             did
             ,
             by
             conferring
             their
             Order
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             trusting
             him
             so
             far
             ,
             had
             they
             not
             found
             him
             a
             sober
             person
             and
             fit
             for
             their
             purpose
             .
          
           
             When
             he
             was
             Chaplain
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Norfolk
             ,
             he
             overheard
             some
             whisperings
             among
             the
             Priests
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             collected
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             some
             great
             designs
             on
             Foot
             ,
             though
             he
             could
             not
             find
             out
             what
             they
             were
             .
             This
             and
             some
             other
             dark
             Intimations
             which
             he
             received
             from
             his
             Protestant
             friends
             ,
             bred
             in
             him
             an
             earnest
             desire
             to
             sound
             the
             depth
             of
             the
             Intrigue
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             to
             Countermine
             it
             .
             To
             which
             end
             he
             pretended
             himself
             to
             certain
             Priests
             dissatisfied
             in
             some
             points
             relating
             to
             the
             Discipline
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             desiring
             withal
             ,
             for
             the
             Solution
             of
             his
             doubts
             ,
             to
             confer
             with
             some
             of
             their
             Jesuites
             ,
             which
             the
             Priests
             procured
             ,
             on
             condition
             he
             would
             not
             betray
             them
             .
             After
             several
             disputes
             ,
             wherein
             he
             suffer'd
             himself
             to
             be
             overcome
             ,
             he
             was
             seemingly
             reconcil'd
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             then
             desir'd
             of
             the
             Fathers
             that
             they
             would
             admit
             him
             into
             their
             Order
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             after
             a
             debate
             of
             three
             days
             .
             To
             this
             Grant
             of
             theirs
             they
             also
             added
             this
             farther
             kindness
             ,
             that
             because
             he
             was
             past
             the
             Years
             of
             Pupillage
             ,
             as
             being
             in
             the
             28th
             Year
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             employ
             him
             ,
             as
             they
             usually
             did
             their
             Novices
             ,
             in
             drudgery
             for
             the
             first
             two
             Years
             ,
             but
             advance
             him
             to
             be
             a
             Messenger
             for
             the
             Society
             .
             Nothing
             could
             more
             exactly
             have
             fitted
             his
             purpose
             .
             So
             that
             being
             forthwith
             sent
             with
             Letters
             into
             Spain
             ,
             he
             opened
             
             them
             ,
             and
             thereby
             began
             to
             have
             some
             insight
             into
             the
             contrivance
             :
             from
             which
             time
             he
             carried
             himself
             with
             that
             discretion
             and
             reservedness
             ,
             that
             after
             a
             little
             time
             he
             was
             admitted
             to
             their
             Consultations
             ;
             by
             which
             means
             he
             had
             not
             onely
             the
             opportunity
             to
             observe
             the
             present
             carriage
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             but
             also
             liberty
             to
             enquire
             into
             their
             former
             Proceedings
             .
             By
             this
             means
             he
             came
             to
             understand
             how
             the
             City
             was
             Fir'd
             by
             the
             Contrivance
             of
             the
             Jesuites
             ,
             was
             informed
             how
             the
             Design
             was
             carried
             on
             ,
             and
             who
             were
             the
             Actors
             in
             the
             several
             Scenes
             of
             the
             Tragedy
             .
             Which
             he
             might
             well
             believe
             when
             he
             himself
             was
             a
             Witness
             how
             they
             had
             Fir'd
             Southwark
             ,
             and
             were
             designing
             to
             have
             utterly
             laid
             wast
             both
             the
             
               Temple
               ,
               Westminster
            
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Suburbs
             .
          
           
             He
             also
             kept
             short
             Memorandums
             of
             all
             passages
             of
             consequence
             that
             happen'd
             from
             the
             time
             of
             his
             first
             admission
             .
             Of
             all
             which
             he
             has
             given
             such
             an
             exact
             Account
             ,
             confirmed
             by
             other
             Circumstances
             and
             collateral
             Evidence
             ,
             that
             among
             such
             a
             number
             of
             particular
             occurrences
             ,
             no
             one
             thing
             has
             contradicted
             another
             ,
             nor
             interfer'd
             with
             those
             papers
             that
             have
             been
             found
             elsewhere
             ,
             or
             with
             those
             Informations
             that
             have
             been
             separately
             given
             in
             by
             other
             Persons
             .
             Nor
             was
             it
             possible
             that
             the
             Grand
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Nation
             consisting
             of
             so
             many
             perspicacious
             Judgments
             ,
             and
             by
             whom
             he
             was
             fully
             examined
             should
             be
             so
             imposed
             upon
             by
             one
             Man
             ,
             as
             to
             Vote
             upon
             his
             Information
             that
             there
             was
             a
             Plot
             to
             Murder
             the
             King
             ,
             alter
             the
             Government
             ,
             
             and
             subvert
             the
             Religion
             established
             by
             Law
             ,
             had
             they
             not
             been
             highly
             satisfied
             in
             the
             Credit
             and
             soundness
             of
             the
             Evidence
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             time
             of
             his
             Discovery
             ,
             had
             he
             made
             it
             upon
             his
             first
             knowledge
             ,
             he
             had
             acted
             with
             less
             prudence
             ,
             and
             the
             Opposition
             he
             has
             met
             with
             plainly
             shews
             ,
             that
             the
             Kingdom
             might
             probably
             have
             lost
             the
             advantage
             of
             his
             delay
             ,
             had
             he
             come
             unprovided
             to
             attest
             those
             things
             which
             he
             could
             not
             so
             well
             have
             proved
             .
             Nor
             was
             he
             at
             his
             own
             disposal
             ,
             when
             first
             he
             enter'd
             into
             their
             Society
             .
             So
             that
             had
             he
             moved
             or
             acted
             either
             without
             or
             contrary
             to
             their
             Order
             ,
             he
             had
             presently
             been
             suspected
             ,
             watched
             and
             found
             out
             ;
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             had
             enough
             to
             convince
             the
             World
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             the
             Rational
             part
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             sent
             from
             Saint
             Omers
             into
             England
             ,
             he
             shewed
             his
             real
             intentions
             to
             preserve
             his
             Majesties
             Person
             and
             his
             Native
             Country
             from
             the
             bloody
             Contrivances
             of
             a
             bosom
             Enemy
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             needs
             all
             this
             Justification
             ?
             Heaven
             it self
             assisted
             the
             Discovery
             ,
             and
             so
             directed
             their
             infatuated
             Councils
             ,
             that
             contrary
             to
             all
             the
             dictates
             of
             common
             Sence
             and
             Reason
             ,
             the
             Politic
             Jesuites
             rang
             that
             bloody
             peal
             themselves
             which
             wakened
             the
             drowsie
             unbelief
             of
             those
             that
             scarce
             gave
             credit
             to
             the
             Story
             ;
             and
             by
             closing
             the
             Eyes
             of
             one
             unfortunate
             Gentleman
             ,
             opened
             the
             Eyes
             of
             the
             whole
             Nation
             .
          
           
             For
             understanding
             that
             Sir
             
               Edmund-Bury
               Godfrey
            
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Justices
             of
             the
             Peace
             
             for
             the
             County
             of
             Middlesex
             ,
             had
             taken
             the
             Discoverers
             Oath
             and
             Affidavit
             ,
             and
             presuming
             that
             much
             of
             the
             Plot
             might
             be
             confess'd
             and
             made
             known
             to
             him
             ,
             thinking
             to
             stifle
             his
             report
             in
             the
             Birth
             ,
             they
             concluded
             to
             commit
             a
             Murther
             that
             Villany
             laugh'd
             at
             ,
             and
             was
             Ridiculous
             to
             Folly
             it self
             .
          
           
             The
             chief
             Instruments
             ,
             for
             there
             were
             several
             others
             unknown
             to
             the
             Discoverer
             ,
             set
             on
             and
             encouraged
             to
             act
             this
             fatal
             Tragedy
             were
             Father
             Girald
             ,
             and
             Father
             Kelly
             two
             Priests
             ,
             
               Robert
               Green
            
             ,
             Cushion-Man
             to
             the
             Chappel
             of
             
               Somerset-House
               ,
               Lawrence
               Hill
            
             servant
             to
             Dr.
             Goddin
             ,
             Treasurer
             of
             the
             Chappel
             ,
             
               Henry
               Berry
            
             ,
             Porter
             ,
             Lewson
             a
             Priest
             ,
             
               Philip
               Vernatti
            
             ,
             once
             belonging
             to
             my
             Lord
             Bellasis
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             
               Miles
               Prance
            
             ,
             by
             them
             deluded
             in
             to
             be
             an
             Assistant
             ;
             though
             soon
             after
             ,
             the
             Detector
             of
             the
             Fact
             and
             Persons
             .
          
           
             These
             Men
             did
             not
             assign
             any
             particular
             reason
             for
             their
             malice
             ,
             but
             onely
             in
             general
             that
             Sir
             
               Edmund-Bury
               Godfrey
            
             was
             a
             busie
             Person
             ,
             and
             going
             about
             to
             ruin
             all
             the
             Catholics
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             necessary
             to
             destroy
             him
             or
             else
             they
             should
             be
             all
             undone
             .
          
           
             This
             being
             their
             undoubted
             Maxim
             ,
             they
             laid
             several
             distinct
             Plots
             ,
             and
             employ'd
             divers
             separate
             Agents
             unknown
             to
             each
             other
             ,
             to
             accomplish
             their
             design
             .
          
           
             Several
             Consultations
             they
             had
             at
             the
             
               Plow
               ▪
            
             near
             Somerset-House
             ,
             and
             in
             other
             places
             ,
             but
             the
             ultimate
             Result
             of
             all
             their
             Debates
             was
             this
             ,
             That
             Sir
             
               Edmund-Bury
               Godfrey
            
             should
             be
             dogg'd
             as
             he
             walk'd
             the
             Streets
             ,
             and
             that
             whoever
             of
             the
             
             Confederates
             should
             first
             lodge
             him
             in
             a
             convenient
             place
             should
             give
             the
             rest
             notice
             .
          
           
             In
             pursuance
             of
             this
             Resolution
             ,
             having
             watched
             him
             several
             days
             ,
             and
             finding
             no
             opportunity
             ,
             at
             length
             upon
             Saturday
             the
             12
             of
             October
             1678.
             in
             the
             Morning
             ,
             
               Hill
               ,
               Girald
            
             ,
             and
             Green
             ,
             went
             forth
             to
             observe
             his
             Motion
             ,
             and
             Kelley
             ,
             knowing
             what
             they
             were
             gone
             about
             ,
             went
             to
             Mr.
             
             Prance's
             House
             to
             acquaint
             him
             therewith
             ,
             and
             to
             charge
             him
             to
             be
             in
             a
             Readiness
             .
             The
             first
             three
             went
             near
             to
             Sir
             
             Edmund-Bury's
             ,
             and
             while
             two
             stay'd
             at
             a
             distance
             ,
             Hill
             went
             up
             to
             the
             House
             and
             understanding
             he
             was
             within
             ,
             spake
             with
             him
             upon
             some
             pretended
             Story
             and
             so
             returned
             .
          
           
             About
             ten
             or
             eleven
             a
             Clock
             Sir
             Edmund-Bury
             came
             forth
             all
             alone
             ;
             and
             his
             unknown
             Attendants
             dogg'd
             him
             with
             great
             diligence
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             day
             to
             several
             places
             ,
             as
             his
             occasions
             led
             him
             ,
             till
             about
             six
             a
             Clock
             at
             night
             ,
             at
             what
             time
             he
             went
             into
             a
             great
             House
             in
             St.
             Clements
             ,
             where
             't
             is
             thought
             he
             supp'd
             .
             Then
             did
             Green
             leave
             the
             other
             two
             ,
             came
             to
             Mr.
             Prance
             ,
             and
             inform'd
             him
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             now
             set
             Sir
             
               Edmund-Bury
               Godfrey
            
             in
             a
             House
             in
             St.
             Clements
             ,
             and
             bid
             him
             make
             all
             the
             hast
             down
             to
             the
             Water
             Gate
             belonging
             to
             Somerset-House
             ,
             where
             he
             should
             find
             Kelley
             the
             Priest
             and
             Berry
             the
             Porter
             .
             Thereupon
             Prance
             went
             thither
             ,
             and
             found
             them
             walking
             in
             the
             Yard
             ,
             where
             they
             continued
             sometimes
             walking
             ,
             sometimes
             sitting
             till
             toward
             nine
             of
             the
             Clock
             .
             About
             which
             time
             Sir
             Edmund-Bury
             ,
             coming
             out
             of
             the
             House
             aforesaid
             ,
             Hill
             
             ran
             before
             to
             give
             Notice
             that
             he
             was
             coming
             along
             ;
             and
             to
             wheedle
             him
             in
             ,
             he
             order'd
             that
             two
             should
             pretend
             to
             be
             a
             quarrelling
             .
             Which
             done
             ,
             Hill
             returns
             to
             the
             Water
             Gate
             to
             expect
             his
             coming
             and
             entice
             him
             in
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Kelly
             and
             Berry
             began
             a
             seeming
             quarrel
             ,
             but
             made
             no
             great
             Noise
             ,
             and
             Sir
             Edmund-Bury
             coming
             along
             ,
             just
             as
             he
             was
             passing
             by
             the
             said
             Water
             Gate
             ,
             Hill
             steps
             to
             him
             in
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             hast
             ,
             crying
             ,
             
               For
               God's
               sake
               Sir
            
             Edmund-Bury
             Godfrey
             
               be
               pleas'd
               to
               come
               in
               ,
               for
               here
               are
               two
               Men
               quarrelling
               ,
               and
               I
               fear
               there
               will
               be
               Bloodshed
               between
               them
               .
            
             Pugh-pugh
             ,
             said
             Sir
             Edmund-Bury
             ,
             refusing
             at
             first
             to
             trouble
             himself
             ;
             but
             Hill
             still
             urging
             and
             insisting
             that
             he
             was
             afraid
             there
             might
             be
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             mischief
             done
             ,
             and
             how
             glad
             he
             was
             to
             meet
             so
             opportunely
             with
             his
             Worship
             ;
             Sir
             
               Edmund
               Bury
            
             ,
             not
             suspecting
             any
             harm
             ,
             but
             desirous
             to
             prevent
             any
             mischance
             that
             might
             be
             occasion'd
             by
             a
             quarrel
             ,
             was
             persuaded
             to
             follow
             him
             .
          
           
             Hill
             enter'd
             the
             Gate
             first
             ,
             Sir
             Edmund-Bury
             follow'd
             ,
             and
             behind
             him
             immediately
             clapp'd
             Girald
             and
             Green.
             These
             all
             making
             down
             in
             this
             order
             toward
             the
             Rails
             near
             the
             Queens
             Stables
             ,
             where
             Kelley
             and
             Berry
             were
             pretending
             a
             quarrel
             ,
             Prance
             ,
             who
             stood
             close
             by
             the
             wall
             conceal'd
             ,
             goes
             up
             to
             secure
             the
             Water
             Gate
             ,
             while
             Berry
             slipp'd
             to
             secure
             the
             Stairs
             and
             Passage
             by
             the
             Chappel
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             having
             got
             him
             safe
             ,
             Green
             ,
             who
             kept
             close
             behind
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             large
             twisted
             Handkerchief
             in
             readiness
             ,
             on
             a
             suddain
             threw
             
             it
             about
             his
             Neck
             ,
             and
             immediately
             
               Girald
               ,
               Kelly
               ,
               Green
            
             and
             Hill
             fell
             upon
             him
             ,
             secur'd
             his
             Sword
             ,
             threw
             him
             down
             ,
             and
             throtl'd
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             could
             neither
             call
             out
             ,
             nor
             speak
             ;
             then
             drew
             him
             behind
             the
             Rail
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             many
             violent
             punches
             on
             the
             Breast
             with
             their
             Knees
             .
          
           
             After
             they
             had
             thus
             manifestly
             bereaved
             him
             of
             his
             breath
             ,
             Girald
             the
             Priest
             ,
             fearing
             he
             was
             not
             quite
             dead
             ,
             would
             have
             run
             him
             through
             with
             his
             Sword.
             But
             the
             rest
             would
             not
             yield
             to
             that
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             being
             discovered
             by
             the
             Blood.
             However
             to
             make
             sure
             work
             ,
             Green
             got
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             punching
             him
             with
             his
             Knee
             upon
             the
             Breast
             with
             all
             his
             force
             ,
             wrung
             his
             Neck
             quite
             round
             .
             Thus
             fell
             this
             unfortunate
             Gentleman
             ,
             a
             needless
             Victime
             to
             their
             stupid
             Fury
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             Sacrifice
             of
             three
             whole
             Nations
             ,
             and
             save
             the
             Offering
             of
             Royal
             Blood
             to
             their
             cruel
             Idolatry
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             business
             was
             fully
             done
             ,
             Prance
             and
             Berry
             came
             from
             their
             Posts
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             all
             set
             to
             work
             to
             remove
             the
             Body
             ,
             which
             they
             carried
             in
             at
             a
             door
             right
             against
             the
             place
             where
             he
             was
             murthered
             ,
             and
             so
             into
             a
             little
             Room
             in
             Doctor
             
             Goddin's
             Lodgings
             ,
             where
             Hill
             lived
             ;
             and
             where
             they
             placed
             the
             Corps
             with
             the
             back
             leaning
             against
             a
             bed
             .
          
           
             There
             the
             Body
             lay
             all
             Saturday
             Night
             ,
             Sunday
             all
             Day
             and
             Night
             ,
             till
             Munday
             at
             Night
             ;
             but
             then
             they
             carried
             it
             into
             another
             Room
             cross
             the
             upper
             Court
             of
             
               Somerset
               House
            
             .
             
             There
             it
             continued
             all
             Monday
             and
             Tuesday
             till
             nine
             a
             Clock
             ;
             and
             then
             
               Girald
               ,
               Kelly
               ,
               Green
               ,
               Hill
            
             and
             Berry
             took
             him
             out
             of
             that
             Room
             ,
             and
             removed
             him
             into
             another
             opposite
             to
             Doctor
             
             Goddin's
             door
             ,
             supposed
             to
             belong
             to
             Sir
             John
             Arundel's
             Lodgings
             .
          
           
             There
             the
             Body
             lay
             from
             Tuesday
             Night
             till
             Wednesday
             about
             nine
             a
             Clock
             at
             Night
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             five
             forementioned
             persons
             removed
             it
             again
             to
             the
             Room
             in
             Doctor
             
             Goddin's
             Lodgings
             ,
             where
             it
             first
             lay
             .
             In
             this
             removal
             they
             were
             frighted
             by
             Mr.
             
             Prance's
             coming
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             ran
             away
             and
             left
             the
             Body
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             but
             being
             call'd
             to
             by
             Mr.
             Prance
             ,
             and
             knowing
             his
             Voice
             ,
             they
             return'd
             to
             their
             Labour
             .
          
           
             Having
             thus
             several
             times
             removed
             the
             Body
             they
             entered
             into
             a
             deep
             debate
             ,
             how
             and
             where
             to
             dispose
             of
             it
             for
             their
             best
             security
             .
             The
             result
             of
             which
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             carried
             into
             the
             fields
             and
             laid
             in
             some
             obscure
             place
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             that
             when
             ever
             he
             should
             be
             found
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             supposed
             that
             he
             had
             Murdered
             himself
             .
             And
             this
             they
             thought
             would
             be
             much
             for
             the
             Interest
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             when
             it
             should
             come
             to
             be
             known
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             was
             so
             busie
             in
             charging
             the
             Catholics
             with
             a
             Plot
             ,
             had
             been
             afterwards
             so
             troubled
             in
             mind
             ,
             as
             to
             kill
             himself
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             was
             agreed
             that
             none
             of
             his
             Money
             or
             other
             things
             should
             be
             meddled
             with
             .
          
           
             This
             result
             being
             well
             approved
             of
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             carry
             away
             the
             Body
             that
             Night
             ,
             
             being
             the
             sixteenth
             of
             October
             .
             To
             which
             purpose
             Hill
             procured
             a
             Sedan
             late
             in
             the
             Night
             ,
             into
             which
             they
             forced
             in
             the
             Body
             ,
             by
             bending
             it
             into
             a
             fit
             posture
             .
             When
             they
             had
             got
             the
             Body
             in
             ,
             they
             carried
             it
             over
             the
             Court-yard
             toward
             the
             Lodge
             ,
             and
             then
             giving
             a
             Hem
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             sign
             ,
             Berry
             came
             forth
             and
             opened
             the
             Gate
             ,
             and
             so
             with
             Heart
             and
             good
             .
             Will
             away
             went
             Prance
             and
             Girald
             first
             with
             their
             burthen
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             Covent-Garden
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             relieved
             by
             two
             more
             ,
             who
             Footed
             it
             on
             as
             far
             as
             Long-Acre
             ;
             then
             Girald
             and
             Prance
             took
             up
             their
             load
             again
             ,
             and
             carried
             it
             to
             the
             
               Grecian
               Church
            
             near
             Soho
             .
             When
             they
             had
             the
             Murdered
             Cavalier
             there
             ,
             having
             a
             Horse
             ready
             ,
             they
             forced
             open
             his
             Legs
             ,
             and
             mounted
             him
             astride
             ,
             and
             then
             set
             up
             Hill
             behind
             to
             hold
             him
             up
             steady
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             Girald
             spoke
             these
             words
             ,
             
               I
               wish
               we
               had
               a
               hundered
               such
               Rogues
               as
               secure
               as
               this
               .
            
             Then
             
               Hill
               ,
               Girald
               ,
               Kelly
            
             ,
             and
             Green
             attended
             upon
             him
             in
             such
             manner
             ,
             that
             he
             seemed
             to
             ride
             in
             great
             State
             ,
             one
             leading
             the
             Horse
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             two
             walking
             on
             each
             side
             ;
             and
             so
             they
             conveyed
             the
             Body
             to
             a
             field
             near
             
               Primrose
               Hill
            
             ,
             where
             they
             laid
             it
             in
             a
             Ditch
             ,
             first
             run
             through
             with
             his
             own
             Sword
             ,
             and
             left
             his
             Scabbard
             and
             Gloves
             at
             a
             distance
             not
             far
             off
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             Morning
             the
             Murderers
             met
             and
             gave
             an
             account
             of
             it
             to
             Mr.
             Prance
             who
             went
             no
             farther
             than
             Soho
             :
             and
             in
             a
             paper
             set
             down
             a
             Narrative
             of
             their
             Heroic
             Act.
             Nor
             is
             it
             unlikely
             but
             that
             it
             was
             sent
             to
             Rome
             ,
             where
             it
             
             found
             as
             great
             Approbation
             ,
             and
             caused
             as
             great
             joy
             ,
             as
             some
             other
             Acts
             of
             theirs
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             have
             formerly
             done
             .
          
           
             Sometime
             also
             after
             the
             fact
             committed
             they
             had
             a
             meeting
             at
             the
             
               Queens
               Head
            
             at
             Bow
             ,
             where
             the
             forementioned
             Narrative
             was
             produced
             and
             read
             ,
             which
             made
             them
             very
             merry
             ,
             and
             so
             jocundly
             loud
             they
             were
             in
             reading
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             over
             heard
             by
             some
             ,
             who
             gave
             evidence
             at
             their
             Tryal
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             a
             paper
             their
             read
             which
             concern'd
             Sir
             
               Edmund-Bury
               Godfrey
            
             .
          
           
             On
             Thursday
             in
             the
             afternoon
             the
             Body
             was
             found
             in
             a
             Ditch
             with
             his
             Sword
             run
             through
             him
             ,
             two
             handfuls
             out
             of
             his
             Back
             ,
             with
             his
             Neck
             dislocated
             and
             his
             Breast
             very
             much
             beaten
             and
             bruised
             .
             In
             that
             condition
             after
             the
             Coroners
             Jury
             had
             given
             in
             their
             Verdict
             that
             he
             was
             Murdered
             by
             a
             Confederacy
             of
             Assassinates
             the
             Corps
             was
             carried
             home
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             solemnly
             buried
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             St.
             Martins
             Parish
             in
             the
             fields
             ,
             his
             Funeral
             Sermon
             being
             Preached
             by
             the
             Learned
             and
             Reverend
             Dr.
             Lloyd
             Dean
             of
             Bangor
             the
             Minister
             of
             the
             Place
             .
          
           
             The
             confused
             Rumour
             of
             the
             Plot
             ,
             and
             the
             loud
             noise
             of
             this
             Murder
             ,
             strangely
             Alarm'd
             the
             whole
             Nation
             ;
             but
             who
             did
             it
             ,
             or
             upon
             what
             motives
             or
             provocations
             ,
             was
             a
             Mystery
             long
             concealed
             ,
             and
             all
             people
             groped
             only
             in
             the
             dark
             of
             Conjecture
             .
             Some
             there
             were
             that
             suspected
             the
             Papists
             ,
             but
             they
             would
             by
             no
             means
             hear
             of
             any
             such
             accusation
             ,
             and
             therefore
             threw
             out
             various
             reports
             that
             his
             own
             Relations
             had
             murdered
             him
             to
             get
             his
             Estate
             ;
             that
             
             he
             was
             mad
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             married
             beneath
             himself
             and
             therefore
             lay
             conceal'd
             .
          
           
             However
             the
             King
             both
             for
             his
             own
             and
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             was
             pleased
             to
             issue
             forth
             his
             Royal
             Proclamation
             ,
             wherein
             he
             promised
             a
             very
             considerable
             reward
             to
             them
             that
             should
             first
             discover
             the
             Authors
             and
             Contrivers
             of
             so
             horrid
             a
             Murder
             .
             Yet
             all
             the
             Confederates
             being
             at
             that
             time
             either
             Priests
             or
             zealous
             Bigots
             ,
             whose
             Consciences
             were
             overpowred
             by
             the
             persuasive
             exasperations
             of
             their
             diabolical
             Confessors
             ,
             they
             firmly
             kept
             the
             Grand
             Secret
             ,
             till
             Mr.
             
               William
               Bedloe
            
             aw'd
             at
             first
             by
             the
             strong
             obligation
             of
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Altar
             twice
             aweek
             Administred
             to
             him
             to
             keep
             him
             steddy
             ,
             at
             length
             by
             a
             secret
             impulse
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             convinced
             by
             the
             wicked
             designs
             wherein
             he
             had
             been
             so
             oft
             engaged
             by
             Men
             pretending
             Sanctity
             ,
             return'd
             from
             Bristol
             ,
             where
             his
             restless
             mind
             had
             carried
             him
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             own
             accord
             came
             in
             ,
             and
             began
             the
             Discovery
             .
             After
             which
             ,
             by
             the
             accidental
             knowledge
             of
             Mr.
             Prance
             in
             the
             Lobby
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             he
             opened
             a
             way
             to
             the
             full
             displaying
             of
             the
             Mystery
             .
          
           
             But
             leaving
             this
             subject
             for
             a
             while
             we
             must
             take
             notice
             that
             three
             or
             four
             days
             before
             this
             ,
             on
             the
             twenty
             first
             of
             October
             1678.
             the
             Parliament
             in
             pursuance
             of
             his
             Majesties
             last
             Prorogation
             met
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             day
             Doctor
             Oates
             was
             examined
             before
             the
             Commons
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             also
             before
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             the
             day
             following
             .
             Upon
             which
             his
             Majesty
             was
             pleas'd
             
             to
             issue
             forth
             several
             Proclamations
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             Plot
             discovered
             ,
             as
             also
             for
             the
             future
             security
             of
             his
             Royal
             Person
             and
             Government
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             was
             a
             Proclamation
             for
             a
             General
             Fast
             ,
             appointed
             to
             be
             kept
             the
             13th
             of
             November
             following
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             was
             a
             Proclamation
             commanding
             all
             Popish
             Recusants
             to
             depart
             ten
             miles
             from
             the
             City
             of
             London
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             third
             was
             a
             Proclamation
             that
             no
             Officers
             or
             Souldiers
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Guards
             should
             be
             a
             Papist
             .
          
           
             His
             Majesty
             also
             observing
             the
             affection
             of
             both
             His
             Houses
             towards
             His
             Royal
             Person
             ,
             and
             their
             zeal
             for
             the
             security
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             was
             pleased
             to
             make
             them
             a
             most
             Gratious
             Speech
             ,
             wherein
             he
             gave
             them
             thanks
             for
             the
             care
             which
             they
             took
             of
             his
             Government
             and
             Person
             ,
             promising
             to
             pass
             all
             Acts
             which
             they
             should
             make
             for
             preservation
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             .
          
           
             During
             these
             Proceedings
             of
             Parliament
             and
             Council
             ,
             one
             Staley
             having
             out
             of
             the
             abundance
             of
             his
             Heart
             ,
             on
             the
             fourteenth
             of
             November
             1678.
             spoken
             most
             desperate
             treasonable
             words
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             being
             the
             next
             day
             apprehended
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             was
             brought
             publicly
             to
             his
             Tryal
             at
             the
             King's
             Bench
             Bar
             in
             
               Westminster
               Hall
            
             ,
             upon
             the
             twenty
             first
             of
             the
             same
             Month.
             
          
           
           
             This
             Staley
             was
             a
             Goldsmith
             in
             
             Covent-Garden
             ,
             and
             the
             reason
             of
             his
             inveteracy
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             is
             said
             to
             be
             ,
             for
             that
             being
             a
             Papist
             and
             a
             Goldsmith
             that
             dealt
             in
             money
             ,
             he
             found
             his
             Trade
             decay
             ;
             because
             the
             Catholicks
             ,
             with
             whom
             his
             chiefest
             dealings
             were
             ,
             call'd
             in
             their
             money
             faster
             than
             he
             desir'd
             ,
             upon
             the
             discovery
             of
             the
             Plot.
             
          
           
             The
             Treason
             urged
             against
             him
             was
             this
             ,
             that
             being
             at
             the
             
               Black
               Lyon
            
             in
             King-street
             in
             the
             new
             Buildings
             between
             
               High
               Holborn
            
             and
             Long-acre
             with
             one
             Fromante
             his
             Friend
             :
             the
             said
             Fromante
             ,
             among
             other
             discourse
             ,
             was
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               the
               King
               of
            
             England
             
               was
               a
               great
               Tormentor
               of
               the
               people
               of
               God.
            
             Upon
             which
             ,
             the
             said
             Staley
             flew
             out
             into
             a
             violent
             Passion
             ,
             and
             made
             answer
             ,
             with
             the
             addition
             of
             other
             irreverent
             words
             ,
             
               That
               the
               King
               was
               a
               great
               Heretick
               ,
               there
               's
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               here
               's
               the
               hand
               ,
               I
               would
               kill
               him
               my self
               .
            
          
           
             These
             words
             being
             spoken
             in
             French
             ,
             were
             distinctly
             understood
             by
             two
             English
             Gentlemen
             ,
             that
             over-heard
             and
             saw
             the
             said
             Staley
             when
             he
             spoke
             them
             ,
             the
             door
             of
             the
             Room
             being
             open
             .
             And
             this
             also
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             another
             that
             did
             not
             understand
             French
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             others
             immediately
             interpreted
             the
             words
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             endited
             for
             Imagining
             and
             Contriving
             the
             Death
             of
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             
             
               The
               Jury
               were
               ,
            
             
               Sr.
               Philip
               Matthews
               ,
            
             
               Sr.
               Reginald
               Foster
               ,
            
             
               Sr.
               John
               Kirk
               ,
            
             
               Sr.
               John
               Cutler
               ,
            
             
               Sr.
               Richard
               Blake
               ,
            
             
               John
               Bifield
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
            
             
               Simon
               Middleton
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
            
             
               Thomas
               Cross
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
            
             
               Henry
               Johnson
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
            
             
               Charles
               Umphrevil
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
            
             
               Thomas
               Egglesfield
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
            
             
               William
               Bohee
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
            
          
           
             The
             Witnesses
             swore
             the
             words
             positively
             upon
             him
             ;
             and
             the
             Statute
             of
             this
             Kings
             Reign
             making
             desperate
             words
             to
             be
             Treason
             ,
             was
             read
             and
             urged
             against
             him
             .
             But
             his
             defence
             was
             weak
             ,
             while
             he
             only
             endeavoured
             to
             evade
             the
             Crime
             ,
             by
             alledging
             a
             mistake
             of
             the
             Expression
             ;
             as
             if
             he
             had
             said
             ,
             
               I
               will
               kill
               my self
            
             ,
             instead
             of
             ,
             
               I
               will
               kill
               him
               my self
            
             .
             But
             that
             shift
             would
             not
             serve
             ;
             for
             the
             Jury
             soon
             brought
             him
             in
             Guilty
             :
             whereupon
             he
             was
             condemn'd
             to
             be
             hang'd
             ,
             drawn
             and
             quarter'd
             :
             which
             Sentence
             was
             upon
             the
             26th
             of
             the
             same
             month
             executed
             accordingly
             .
             So
             that
             he
             had
             this
             honour
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             Popes
             first
             Martyr
             for
             the
             Plot.
             It
             was
             his
             Majesties
             pleasure
             ,
             that
             his
             Relations
             should
             have
             the
             disposal
             of
             his
             Quarters
             ,
             to
             give
             them
             a
             decent
             and
             private
             burial
             ;
             but
             they
             abusing
             his
             gracious
             favour
             ,
             with
             a
             publick
             ,
             and
             more
             than
             ordinary
             funeral
             Pomp
             ,
             his
             buried
             Quarters
             were
             ordered
             to
             be
             taken
             up
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             disposed
             by
             the
             Common
             Executioner
             upon
             the
             Gates
             of
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             1678.
             
             Next
             to
             him
             ,
             Coleman
             became
             the
             publick
             spectacle
             of
             his
             own
             conceit
             and
             Ambition
             .
             
             He
             had
             been
             committed
             to
             Newgate
             by
             the
             Council
             upon
             the
             30th
             of
             September
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             next
             day
             after
             Dr.
             
             Oates's
             first
             Examination
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             brought
             to
             his
             Tryal
             upon
             the
             27th
             of
             November
             ,
             before
             the
             Judges
             of
             the
             
               Kings
               Bench.
            
             
          
           
             
               The
               Jury
               were
               ,
            
             
               Sr.
               Reginald
               Foster
               ,
            
             
               Sr.
               Charles
               Lee
               ,
            
             
               Edward
               Wilford
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
            
             
               John
               Bathurst
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
            
             
               Joshua
               Galliard
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
            
             
               John
               Bifield
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
            
             
               Simon
               Middleton
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
            
             
               Henry
               Johnson
               ,
            
             
               Charles
               Umphrevile
               ,
            
             
               Thomas
               Johnson
               ,
            
             
               Thomas
               Egglesfield
               ,
            
             
               William
               Bohee
               .
            
          
           
             The
             general
             Charge
             of
             the
             Enditement
             ,
             was
             for
             an
             intention
             and
             endeavour
             to
             murder
             the
             King
             ;
             for
             an
             endeavour
             and
             attempt
             to
             change
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Nation
             ;
             for
             an
             endeavour
             to
             alter
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             and
             instead
             thereof
             to
             introduce
             the
             Romish
             Superstition
             and
             Popery
             .
          
           
             The
             particular
             Charges
             were
             ,
             one
             or
             two
             Letters
             written
             to
             Monsieur
             
               Le
               Chaise
            
             ,
             Confessor
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             to
             excite
             and
             stir
             him
             up
             to
             procure
             aid
             and
             assistance
             from
             a
             Forreign
             Prince
             ,
             Arms
             and
             Levies
             of
             Men.
             That
             this
             Letter
             was
             delivered
             ,
             and
             an
             Answer
             by
             him
             received
             ,
             with
             a
             promise
             that
             he
             should
             have
             Assistance
             .
             That
             he
             wrote
             other
             Letters
             to
             Sr.
             
               William
               Throckmorton
            
             ,
             who
             traiterously
             conspired
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             had
             intelligence
             from
             time
             to
             time
             from
             him
             .
          
           
           
             The
             main
             things
             insisted
             upon
             for
             the
             Evidence
             to
             prove
             ,
             were
             first
             ,
             That
             there
             had
             been
             a
             more
             than
             ordinary
             design
             to
             bring
             in
             the
             Popish
             ,
             and
             extirpate
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             first
             On-set
             was
             to
             be
             made
             by
             a
             whole
             Troop
             of
             Jesuites
             and
             Priests
             ,
             who
             were
             sent
             into
             England
             from
             the
             Seminaries
             ,
             where
             they
             had
             been
             train'd
             up
             in
             all
             the
             Arts
             of
             deluding
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             That
             there
             was
             a
             Summons
             of
             the
             principal
             Jesuits
             ,
             the
             most
             able
             for
             their
             head-pieces
             ,
             who
             were
             to
             meet
             in
             the
             April
             or
             May
             before
             ,
             to
             consult
             of
             things
             of
             no
             less
             weight
             ,
             than
             how
             to
             take
             away
             the
             Life
             of
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             That
             there
             was
             an
             Oath
             of
             Secrecy
             taken
             ,
             and
             that
             upon
             the
             Sacrament
             .
             That
             there
             were
             two
             Villains
             among
             them
             ,
             who
             undertook
             that
             execrable
             work
             ,
             for
             the
             rewards
             that
             were
             promised
             them
             :
             Money
             ,
             in
             case
             they
             succeeded
             ;
             and
             Masses
             for
             their
             souls
             ,
             if
             they
             perished
             .
          
           
             That
             if
             the
             first
             fail'd
             ,
             there
             were
             also
             four
             Irish
             men
             recommended
             to
             the
             Caball
             ,
             men
             of
             mean
             and
             desperate
             Fortunes
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             same
             attempt
             ,
             when
             the
             King
             was
             the
             last
             Summer
             at
             Windsor
             .
          
           
             That
             Forces
             ,
             Aids
             and
             Assistances
             were
             prepared
             to
             be
             ready
             both
             at
             home
             and
             abroad
             ,
             to
             second
             the
             Design
             .
          
           
             That
             Mr.
             Coleman
             knew
             of
             all
             this
             ,
             and
             encouraged
             a
             Messenger
             to
             carry
             money
             down
             as
             a
             reward
             of
             those
             Murderers
             that
             were
             at
             Windsor
             .
          
           
             That
             there
             were
             Negotiations
             to
             be
             maintain'd
             with
             publick
             persons
             abroad
             ,
             money
             to
             be
             procured
             ,
             partly
             from
             friends
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             partly
             
             beyond
             Seas
             ,
             from
             those
             that
             wish'd
             them
             well
             ;
             in
             all
             which
             Negotiations
             ,
             Mr.
             Coleman
             had
             a
             busie
             hand
             .
          
           
             That
             this
             Conspiracy
             went
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             General
             Officers
             were
             named
             and
             appointed
             ;
             and
             many
             engaged
             ,
             if
             not
             listed
             :
             and
             this
             not
             only
             in
             England
             ,
             but
             in
             Ireland
             likewise
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             great
             Civil
             Offices
             and
             Dignities
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             were
             also
             to
             be
             disposed
             of
             ,
             and
             that
             Coleman
             was
             to
             have
             been
             Secretary
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             Commission
             from
             the
             Superiours
             of
             the
             Jesuits
             ,
             to
             act
             in
             that
             Quality
             .
             That
             he
             had
             treated
             ,
             by
             vertue
             thereof
             ,
             with
             Father
             Ferrier
             ,
             and
             
               La
               Chaise
            
             ,
             Confessors
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             for
             the
             Dissolution
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             Extirpation
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             :
             to
             which
             purpose
             ,
             he
             had
             penned
             a
             Declaration
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             to
             justifie
             the
             Action
             ,
             when
             the
             Parliament
             was
             dissolved
             .
          
           
             That
             he
             kept
             intelligence
             with
             
               Cardinal
               Norfolk
            
             ,
             with
             Father
             Sheldon
             ,
             and
             the
             Popes
             Internuntio
             at
             Brussels
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             that
             he
             kept
             a
             Correspondence
             with
             Sr.
             
               William
               Throckmorton
            
             ,
             to
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             King
             and
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             Being
             arraign'd
             for
             these
             crimes
             ,
             he
             insisted
             to
             have
             had
             Council
             allowed
             him
             ;
             which
             was
             deny'd
             for
             this
             reason
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             proof
             lay
             all
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ;
             which
             if
             it
             were
             plain
             ,
             there
             would
             be
             no
             need
             of
             Council
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             proofs
             of
             these
             Crimes
             by
             the
             two
             Witnesses
             ,
             Dr.
             Oates
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Bedlow
             ,
             it
             was
             first
             proved
             by
             Dr.
             Oates
             alone
             ,
             That
             there
             was
             a
             general
             Consult
             or
             meeting
             of
             the
             Jesuits
             in
             April
             Old
             Stile
             ,
             and
             May
             New
             Stile
             ,
             at
             the
             
               White
               
               Horse
            
             Tavern
             in
             the
             Strand
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             they
             divided
             into
             Companies
             ;
             and
             in
             those
             Consults
             they
             conspired
             the
             death
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             contriv'd
             how
             to
             effect
             it
             .
             That
             to
             that
             purpose
             Grove
             and
             Pickering
             were
             actually
             imployed
             to
             murder
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             to
             pistoll
             him
             in
             St.
             
             James's
             Park
             .
             For
             which
             Grove
             was
             to
             have
             1500
             l.
             in
             money
             ,
             and
             Pickering
             ,
             being
             a
             Priest
             ,
             thirty
             thousand
             Masses
             ,
             which
             was
             computed
             to
             be
             equal
             to
             1500
             l.
             That
             to
             this
             Contrivance
             and
             Conspiracy
             ,
             Coleman
             was
             privy
             ,
             and
             did
             well
             approve
             of
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             also
             farther
             prov'd
             by
             the
             same
             Witnesses
             ,
             that
             four
             Irish
             men
             were
             provided
             by
             Dr.
             Fogarthy
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             Windsor
             ,
             there
             to
             make
             a
             farther
             attempt
             upon
             the
             Royal
             Person
             of
             the
             King
             :
             and
             fourscore
             Guinneys
             were
             provided
             by
             Harcourt
             to
             maintain
             the
             Assassinates
             at
             Windsor
             ;
             and
             that
             while
             this
             Conspiracy
             was
             in
             Agitation
             ,
             Coleman
             went
             to
             visit
             Harcourt
             at
             his
             Lodging
             ;
             but
             not
             finding
             him
             there
             ,
             and
             being
             inform'd
             he
             was
             at
             
               Wild
               House
            
             ,
             that
             he
             went
             and
             found
             him
             out
             there
             :
             at
             which
             time
             ,
             Coleman
             asking
             what
             provision
             Harcourt
             had
             made
             for
             the
             Gentlemen
             at
             
               Windsor
               ?
               Harcourt
            
             reply'd
             ,
             that
             the
             fourscore
             Guinneys
             which
             lay
             upon
             the
             Table
             ,
             were
             for
             them
             ;
             and
             added
             ,
             that
             the
             person
             in
             the
             Room
             was
             to
             carry
             the
             money
             .
             Upon
             which
             ,
             it
             was
             farther
             proved
             ,
             that
             Coleman
             should
             reply
             ,
             That
             he
             lik'd
             it
             very
             well
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             gave
             a
             Guinney
             out
             of
             his
             pocket
             to
             the
             Messenger
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             carry
             the
             money
             to
             Windsor
             ,
             to
             encourage
             him
             to
             expedite
             the
             business
             .
             It
             was
             further
             sworn
             by
             Dr.
             Oates
             ,
             That
             in
             July
             last
             one
             Ashby
             a
             Jesuit
             ,
             
             brought
             instructions
             from
             Flanders
             to
             London
             ,
             that
             in
             case
             Pickering
             and
             Grove
             could
             not
             kill
             the
             King
             at
             London
             ,
             nor
             the
             four
             Irish
             men
             assassinate
             him
             at
             Windsor
             ,
             that
             then
             the
             sum
             of
             ten
             thousand
             pounds
             should
             be
             propos'd
             to
             Sir
             
               George
               Wakeman
            
             ,
             to
             poyson
             the
             King.
             In
             this
             conspiracy
             Mr.
             Coleman
             was
             prov'd
             to
             be
             so
             far
             concern'd
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             Letters
             which
             pass'd
             between
             Whitebread
             and
             Ashby
             ,
             it
             appear'd
             that
             he
             should
             say
             ,
             he
             thought
             ten
             thousand
             pound
             was
             too
             little
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             thought
             it
             necessary
             to
             offer
             five
             thousand
             pound
             more
             :
             which
             upon
             his
             admonition
             and
             advice
             was
             assented
             to
             by
             the
             Jesuites
             .
             It
             was
             also
             further
             sworn
             by
             Dr.
             Oates
             ,
             that
             he
             saw
             Letters
             from
             the
             Provincial
             at
             London
             ,
             to
             the
             Jesuites
             at
             St.
             Omers
             ,
             that
             Sir
             George
             had
             accepted
             the
             Proposition
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             witness
             was
             Mr.
             Bedlow
             ,
             who
             swore
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             imployed
             by
             Harcourt
             ,
             the
             Jesuite
             ,
             to
             carry
             Pacquets
             of
             Letters
             to
             Monsieur
             
               Le
               Chaise
            
             ,
             the
             French
             Kings
             Confessor
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             at
             a
             Consult
             in
             France
             ,
             where
             the
             Plot
             was
             discours'd
             on
             for
             killing
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             brought
             back
             an
             answer
             from
             
               Le
               Chaise
            
             to
             Harcourt
             in
             London
             ;
             and
             that
             particularly
             on
             the
             24th
             .
             or
             25th
             .
             of
             May
             ,
             1677.
             he
             was
             at
             Colemans
             house
             with
             father
             Harcourt
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             persons
             ,
             where
             Mr.
             Coleman
             ,
             falling
             into
             discourse
             concerning
             the
             design
             in
             hand
             ,
             said
             these
             words
             ,
             
               That
               if
               he
               had
               a
               Sea
               of
               blood
               ,
               and
               a
               hundred
               lives
               ,
               he
               would
               lose
               them
               all
               to
               carry
               on
               the
               design
               ;
               and
               if
               to
               this
               end
               it
               were
               requisite
               to
               destroy
               a
               hundred
               Heretick
               Kings
               ,
               he
               would
               do
               it
               .
            
             The
             other
             part
             of
             the
             evidence
             consisted
             of
             Papers
             and
             Letters
             ,
             generally
             relating
             to
             prove
             the
             
             latter
             part
             of
             the
             Enditement
             ,
             viz.
             the
             extirpation
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             introducing
             Popery
             ,
             and
             subverting
             the
             Government
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             plainly
             proved
             by
             a
             long
             Letter
             written
             by
             Mr.
             Coleman
             ,
             dated
             Sept.
             29.
             1675.
             and
             sent
             to
             Monsieur
             
               Le
               Chaise
            
             before
             named
             :
             wherein
             he
             gave
             him
             an
             accompt
             of
             the
             transactions
             of
             several
             years
             before
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             correspondence
             with
             Monsieur
             Ferrier
             ,
             predecessour
             to
             the
             said
             
               Le
               Chaise
            
             ;
             wherein
             he
             asserted
             that
             the
             true
             way
             to
             carry
             on
             the
             interest
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             to
             promote
             the
             Catholick
             Religion
             in
             England
             ,
             was
             to
             get
             the
             Parliament
             dissolv'd
             :
             which
             he
             said
             ,
             had
             been
             long
             since
             effected
             ,
             if
             three
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             could
             have
             been
             obtained
             from
             the
             French
             King
             :
             and
             that
             things
             were
             yet
             in
             such
             a
             posture
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             had
             but
             twenty
             thousand
             pound
             sent
             him
             from
             France
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             content
             to
             be
             a
             sacrifice
             to
             the
             utmost
             malice
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             if
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             did
             not
             receive
             such
             a
             blow
             that
             it
             could
             not
             possibly
             subsist
             .
             The
             receipt
             of
             which
             Letter
             was
             acknowledged
             by
             Monsieur
             
               Le
               Chaise
            
             ,
             in
             an
             answer
             which
             he
             wrote
             to
             Mr.
             Coleman
             ,
             dated
             from
             
               Paris
               ,
               Octob.
            
             23.
             75.
             wherein
             he
             gave
             him
             thanks
             for
             his
             good
             service
             in
             order
             to
             the
             promotion
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Another
             Letter
             was
             produced
             ,
             dated
             August
             21.
             74.
             written
             by
             the
             prisoner
             Coleman
             to
             the
             Popes
             Internuncio
             at
             Brussels
             ,
             wherein
             he
             said
             that
             the
             design
             prospered
             well
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             doubted
             not
             but
             that
             in
             a
             little
             while
             the
             business
             would
             be
             managed
             to
             the
             utter
             ruine
             of
             the
             Protestant
             party
             .
          
           
           
             Other
             Letters
             were
             brought
             in
             Evidence
             ,
             wherein
             he
             wrote
             to
             the
             King
             of
             
             France's
             Confessor
             ,
             that
             the
             assistance
             of
             his
             most
             Christian
             Majesty
             was
             necessary
             ,
             and
             desir'd
             money
             from
             the
             French
             King
             to
             carry
             on
             the
             design
             .
          
           
             But
             there
             was
             another
             without
             a
             date
             ,
             more
             material
             than
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             written
             to
             Monsieur
             
               Le
               Chaise
            
             in
             a
             short
             time
             after
             his
             long
             Letter
             ,
             dated
             Sept.
             29.
             1675.
             wherein
             among
             other
             things
             ,
             the
             Prisoner
             thus
             express'd
             himself
             .
             
               We
               have
               a
               mighty
               work
               upon
               our
               hands
               ,
               no
               less
               than
               the
               Conversion
               of
               three
               Kingdomes
               ,
               and
               the
               utter
               subduing
               of
               a
               pestilent
               Heresie
               ,
               which
               has
               for
               some
               time
               domineer'd
               over
               this
               Northern
               part
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               and
               we
               never
               had
               so
               great
               hopes
               of
               it
               since
               Queen
            
             Maries
             days
             .
             In
             the
             close
             of
             which
             Letter
             he
             implor'd
             Monsieur
             
               Le
               Chaise
            
             to
             get
             all
             the
             aid
             and
             assistance
             he
             could
             from
             France
             ,
             and
             that
             next
             to
             God
             Almighty
             ,
             they
             did
             rely
             upon
             the
             mighty
             mind
             of
             his
             most
             Christian
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             therefore
             hop'd
             that
             he
             would
             procure
             both
             money
             and
             assistance
             from
             him
             .
             And
             thus
             was
             the
             latter
             part
             of
             the
             Enditement
             fully
             prov'd
             upon
             him
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             another
             Letter
             produced
             against
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             wrote
             to
             Monsieur
             
               Le
               Chaise
            
             in
             French
             ,
             in
             the
             Dukes
             name
             ,
             but
             without
             his
             privity
             or
             knowledge
             ,
             so
             that
             when
             he
             had
             the
             boldness
             to
             shew
             it
             to
             the
             Duke
             ,
             he
             was
             both
             angry
             and
             rejected
             it
             .
             It
             contain'd
             several
             invectives
             against
             my
             Lord
             Arlington
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             great
             opposer
             of
             the
             Duke's
             designs
             ,
             and
             the
             chief
             promoter
             of
             the
             match
             between
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             and
             the
             Dukes
             eldest
             daughter
             the
             Lady
             Mary
             .
          
           
           
             As
             for
             the
             long
             Declaration
             which
             he
             wrote
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             an
             actual
             Secretary
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             employ'd
             by
             some
             certain
             King
             his
             Master
             ,
             to
             justifie
             the
             Dissolution
             of
             his
             Parlament
             ,
             it
             was
             produc'd
             rather
             to
             shew
             his
             good
             intentions
             to
             his
             true
             Soveraign
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             circumstance
             to
             confirm
             the
             rest
             ,
             than
             otherwise
             .
             To
             all
             this
             Mr.
             Coleman
             made
             the
             slenderest
             defence
             imaginable
             .
             Only
             being
             charg'd
             that
             he
             was
             at
             a
             Consult
             with
             the
             Jesuites
             and
             Benedictine
             Monks
             in
             August
             ,
             at
             the
             Savoy
             ,
             he
             endeavour'd
             to
             prove
             that
             he
             was
             all
             that
             Month
             in
             Warwickshire
             ;
             but
             his
             witness
             ,
             which
             was
             but
             single
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             make
             any
             positive
             answer
             to
             the
             questions
             demanded
             by
             the
             Court
             ,
             his
             testimony
             nothing
             avail'd
             him
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             his
             cavil
             with
             Doctor
             Oates
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             not
             charge
             him
             at
             the
             Council
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             matters
             in
             the
             Inditement
             .
             For
             it
             was
             fairly
             prov'd
             by
             one
             of
             the
             Clerks
             of
             the
             Council
             that
             he
             charg'd
             him
             severely
             enough
             to
             have
             him
             committed
             to
             Newgate
             .
             And
             that
             was
             sufficient
             for
             the
             Prosecutor
             to
             do
             ,
             till
             he
             came
             to
             give
             his
             full
             evidence
             at
             the
             Tryal
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             Letters
             ,
             he
             said
             they
             were
             only
             intended
             for
             the
             making
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Duke
             as
             great
             as
             could
             be
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             he
             thought
             it
             in
             his
             power
             :
             to
             which
             end
             he
             desired
             the
             Court
             to
             consider
             the
             contexture
             and
             connexion
             of
             the
             things
             therein
             contain'd
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             the
             Court
             took
             notice
             to
             the
             Jury
             of
             the
             Accusation
             it self
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Evidence
             ,
             which
             was
             of
             two
             sorts
             ,
             Letters
             under
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             and
             witnesses
             
               viva
               voce
            
             .
          
           
           
             That
             as
             to
             the
             Letters
             ,
             he
             rather
             made
             his
             defence
             by
             expounding
             what
             the
             meaning
             was
             ,
             than
             by
             denying
             that
             he
             wrote
             them
             .
             So
             that
             they
             were
             to
             examine
             what
             those
             Letters
             did
             import
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             what
             consequences
             were
             naturally
             to
             be
             deduc'd
             from
             them
             .
             However
             it
             was
             the
             opinion
             and
             direction
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             that
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             long
             Letter
             amounted
             to
             this
             ;
             that
             is
             so
             say
             ,
             to
             bring
             in
             the
             Romish
             Catholick
             Religion
             ,
             and
             to
             establish
             it
             here
             ,
             and
             to
             advance
             an
             interest
             for
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             be
             that
             what
             it
             would
             .
             That
             his
             last
             Letters
             did
             more
             plainly
             expound
             his
             meaning
             and
             intention
             ,
             that
             when
             our
             Religion
             was
             to
             be
             subverted
             ,
             the
             nation
             was
             also
             to
             be
             subverted
             and
             destroy'd
             :
             In
             regard
             there
             could
             be
             no
             hope
             of
             subverting
             or
             destroying
             the
             protestant
             Religion
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             subversion
             ,
             not
             the
             conversion
             of
             the
             three
             Kingdomes
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             Witnesses
             
               viva
               voce
            
             ,
             because
             the
             Jury
             had
             heard
             their
             evidence
             ,
             the
             Court
             did
             not
             insist
             upon
             it
             :
             only
             directed
             the
             Jury
             to
             consider
             what
             the
             Letters
             did
             prove
             the
             prisoner
             guilty
             of
             directly
             ,
             and
             of
             what
             by
             Consequence
             ;
             what
             the
             prisoner
             plainly
             would
             have
             done
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             would
             have
             done
             it
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             the
             Jury
             withdrew
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             short
             stay
             returning
             gave
             up
             their
             Verdict
             ,
             which
             was
             Guilty
             ;
             and
             so
             Mr.
             Coleman
             was
             for
             that
             day
             remanded
             back
             to
             the
             prison
             ,
             with
             order
             to
             the
             Keeper
             to
             bring
             him
             the
             next
             morning
             again
             to
             the
             Bar
             to
             receive
             Sentence
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             day
             ,
             being
             the
             28th
             .
             of
             November
             ,
             the
             Prisoner
             was
             again
             brought
             to
             the
             Bar
             according
             
             to
             Order
             ,
             where
             being
             ask'd
             what
             he
             had
             to
             say
             for
             himself
             ,
             he
             insisted
             as
             to
             his
             Papers
             upon
             the
             Act
             of
             Grace
             .
             As
             to
             the
             evidence
             
               viva
               voce
            
             ,
             he
             made
             the
             same
             exceptions
             he
             had
             done
             before
             ,
             only
             added
             that
             he
             wanted
             a
             book
             of
             accompts
             which
             had
             been
             seiz'd
             on
             among
             his
             Papers
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             could
             invalidate
             Dr.
             
             Oates's
             testimony
             ,
             by
             making
             it
             appear
             he
             was
             out
             of
             Town
             all
             August
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             first
             it
             was
             answer'd
             that
             he
             could
             have
             no
             benefit
             of
             the
             Act
             of
             Grace
             ,
             in
             regard
             his
             Papers
             bore
             date
             in
             74.
             and
             75.
             since
             which
             time
             there
             had
             been
             no
             Act
             made
             .
             And
             as
             for
             what
             he
             said
             concerning
             Mr.
             Oates
             ,
             it
             was
             urg'd
             in
             vain
             ,
             in
             regard
             the
             Jury
             had
             given
             their
             Verdict
             .
          
           
             The
             Exhortations
             which
             the
             Court
             gave
             him
             were
             in
             short
             ,
             That
             whereas
             he
             was
             found
             guilty
             of
             conspiring
             the
             death
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             of
             endeavouring
             to
             subvert
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             in
             Popery
             ,
             and
             this
             by
             the
             aid
             and
             assistance
             of
             foraign
             powers
             ,
             though
             he
             seem'd
             to
             disavow
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             death
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             should
             not
             therefore
             think
             himself
             an
             innocent
             man.
             For
             that
             it
             was
             apparent
             by
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             guilty
             of
             contriving
             and
             conspiring
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             protestant
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             introduction
             of
             Popery
             ,
             by
             the
             aid
             and
             assistance
             of
             foreign
             powers
             ,
             from
             which
             no
             man
             could
             free
             him
             in
             the
             least
             .
             And
             though
             it
             should
             be
             true
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             disavow
             that
             he
             had
             not
             an
             actual
             hand
             in
             the
             contrivance
             of
             the
             Kings
             death
             ,
             which
             however
             two
             witnesses
             positively
             swore
             against
             him
             ;
             yet
             he
             was
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             
             he
             that
             would
             subvert
             the
             Protestant
             religion
             here
             ,
             and
             consequentially
             bring
             in
             a
             foreign
             authority
             ,
             did
             an
             act
             in
             derogation
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             in
             diminution
             of
             the
             Kings
             Title
             and
             soveraign
             Power
             :
             and
             made
             it
             his
             endeavours
             to
             bring
             a
             foreign
             Dominion
             both
             over
             our
             Consciences
             and
             Estates
             .
             So
             that
             if
             any
             man
             should
             endeavour
             to
             subvert
             our
             Religion
             ,
             to
             bring
             in
             that
             ,
             though
             he
             did
             not
             actually
             contrive
             to
             do
             it
             by
             the
             death
             of
             the
             King
             ;
             yet
             that
             he
             was
             guilty
             of
             whatsoever
             follow'd
             upon
             that
             contrivance
             .
             He
             was
             further
             exhorted
             to
             repentance
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             only
             thing
             that
             remain'd
             .
             And
             that
             if
             he
             could
             not
             with
             our
             Church
             have
             Contrition
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             sorrow
             proceeding
             from
             Love
             ,
             he
             would
             at
             least
             make
             use
             of
             Attrition
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             sorrow
             proceeding
             from
             fear
             .
             For
             that
             he
             might
             assure
             himself
             ,
             there
             were
             but
             a
             few
             minutes
             betwixt
             him
             ,
             and
             a
             vast
             Eternity
             ,
             where
             would
             be
             no
             dallying
             ,
             no
             arts
             us'd
             .
             And
             therefore
             that
             he
             should
             think
             upon
             all
             the
             good
             he
             could
             do
             in
             that
             little
             space
             of
             time
             that
             was
             left
             him
             ;
             which
             was
             all
             little
             enough
             to
             wipe
             off
             ,
             besides
             his
             private
             and
             secret
             ,
             even
             his
             publick
             offences
             .
             He
             was
             admonished
             that
             Confession
             was
             very
             much
             practis'd
             in
             the
             Religion
             which
             he
             profess'd
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             do
             well
             to
             exercise
             it
             ;
             but
             yet
             ,
             that
             as
             his
             offence
             was
             publick
             ,
             so
             should
             his
             Confession
             be
             .
             Perchance
             ,
             said
             the
             Court
             ,
             he
             might
             be
             deluded
             with
             the
             fond
             hopes
             of
             having
             his
             sentence
             respited
             .
             But
             he
             was
             exhorted
             not
             to
             trust
             to
             it
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             might
             be
             flatter'd
             to
             stop
             his
             mouth
             till
             his
             breath
             were
             stopp'd
             ,
             which
             it
             was
             fear'd
             he
             would
             find
             by
             the
             event
             .
          
           
           
             These
             friendly
             and
             Christian-like
             Exhortations
             being
             concluded
             by
             the
             Judge
             ,
             he
             then
             proceeded
             to
             the
             final
             sentence
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             Hang'd
             ,
             Drawn
             ,
             and
             Quarter'd
             .
          
           
             The
             fatal
             sentence
             being
             past
             ,
             Mr.
             Coleman
             offer'd
             some
             few
             things
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             the
             sum
             of
             which
             was
             this
             ,
             That
             he
             did
             admire
             the
             Charity
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             whereas
             the
             Court
             advised
             him
             to
             Confession
             ,
             he
             besought
             their
             Lordships
             to
             hear
             him
             some
             few
             words
             .
             The
             Court
             indeed
             had
             the
             patience
             to
             hear
             him
             :
             but
             what
             did
             all
             his
             fine
             words
             signifie
             ?
             They
             contain'd
             nothing
             but
             a
             florid
             justification
             of
             his
             own
             innocency
             ,
             in
             opposition
             to
             the
             verdict
             of
             his
             Countrey
             .
             A
             vanity
             excusable
             in
             him
             whose
             vanity
             had
             been
             his
             ruine
             ,
             and
             commonly
             practicable
             among
             offenders
             conceited
             of
             their
             Eloquence
             ,
             that
             pride
             themselves
             to
             be
             accompted
             Swans
             ,
             and
             the
             sweet
             singers
             of
             their
             own
             Epitaphs
             .
          
           
             By
             the
             Conviction
             of
             Staly
             the
             malice
             of
             the
             Papists
             hearts
             appear'd
             ,
             though
             they
             conceal'd
             it
             with
             better
             discretion
             .
             By
             the
             Conviction
             of
             Coleman
             ,
             the
             whole
             nation
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             doubted
             most
             were
             convinced
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             design
             .
             So
             that
             upon
             the
             28th
             .
             of
             Novemb.
             his
             Majesty
             was
             pleas'd
             toissue
             forth
             his
             Royal
             Proclamation
             ,
             wherein
             he
             promis'd
             pardon
             and
             200
             l.
             to
             any
             person
             concern'd
             in
             the
             Plot
             ,
             that
             would
             come
             in
             and
             discover
             before
             the
             25.
             of
             December
             .
             And
             within
             two
             days
             after
             his
             Majesty
             was
             also
             pleas'd
             to
             give
             his
             Royal
             assent
             to
             an
             Act
             ,
             to
             disable
             Papists
             to
             sit
             in
             either
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
           
             December
             .
             All
             this
             while
             Colemans
             Execution
             was
             respited
             .
             For
             as
             it
             was
             verily
             thought
             that
             he
             could
             discover
             much
             ,
             all
             endeavours
             were
             used
             to
             have
             brought
             him
             to
             a
             further
             Confession
             .
             But
             he
             believing
             himself
             sure
             of
             a
             pardon
             from
             other
             hands
             ,
             would
             by
             no
             means
             give
             ear
             to
             those
             ,
             who
             he
             had
             more
             reason
             to
             think
             had
             his
             life
             at
             their
             disposal
             .
             And
             therefore
             finding
             that
             he
             was
             obstinate
             to
             all
             propositions
             of
             grace
             and
             favour
             ,
             at
             length
             order
             was
             given
             for
             his
             Execution
             .
             It
             was
             his
             misfortune
             to
             believe
             he
             should
             have
             his
             pardon
             to
             the
             last
             moment
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             even
             after
             he
             was
             tyed
             up
             .
             But
             ,
             whoever
             they
             were
             ,
             those
             whom
             he
             thought
             his
             best
             friends
             deceiv'd
             him
             ,
             although
             to
             please
             them
             ,
             he
             gave
             thanks
             to
             heaven
             that
             he
             dyed
             a
             
               Roman
               Catholick
            
             ,
             and
             absolutely
             renounc'd
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Sir
             Edmundbury
             Godfrey's
             death
             :
             with
             which
             asseverations
             the
             Executioner
             did
             his
             office
             ,
             the
             third
             of
             this
             month
             .
             An
             unhappy
             Martyr
             for
             his
             cause
             ,
             if
             he
             so
             thought
             himself
             ,
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             he
             dy'd
             for
             those
             that
             less
             pity'd
             him
             than
             those
             he
             had
             so
             deeply
             wronged
             ;
             and
             were
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             verily
             presum'd
             ,
             the
             chief
             rejoycers
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             so
             fairly
             rid
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             Had
             Justice
             been
             ready
             with
             her
             prosecution
             he
             had
             not
             gone
             alone
             perhaps
             ,
             but
             might
             have
             had
             company
             to
             have
             attended
             him
             to
             his
             imaginary
             Paradise
             .
             For
             upon
             the
             15th
             .
             of
             this
             month
             ,
             
               John
               Grove
               ,
               William
               Ireland
            
             ,
             and
             
               Tho.
               Pickering
            
             ,
             apprehended
             sometime
             before
             by
             the
             diligent
             pursuit
             of
             the
             discoverer
             ,
             were
             also
             brought
             to
             their
             Tryals
             at
             the
             Sessions
             in
             the
             Old-Baily
             .
          
           
             
             
               The
               Names
               of
               the
               Jury
               were
               ,
            
             
               Sr.
               William
               Roberts
               ,
               Bar.
               
            
             
               Sr.
               Philip
               Matthews
               ,
               Bar.
               
            
             
               Sr.
               Charles
               Lee
               ,
               Knight
               .
            
             
               Edward
               Wilford
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
            
             
               John
               Foster
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
            
             
               Joshua
               Galliard
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
            
             
               John
               Byfield
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
            
             
               Thomas
               Egglesfield
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
            
             
               Thomas
               Johnson
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
            
             
               John
               Pulford
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
            
             
               Tho.
               Ernsby
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
            
             
               Richard
               Wheeler
               ,
               Gent.
               
            
          
           
             The
             substance
             of
             the
             Indictment
             ,
             was
             for
             conspiring
             and
             attempting
             the
             death
             of
             his
             Sacred
             Majesty
             ;
             as
             also
             for
             endeavouring
             and
             contriving
             to
             alter
             the
             Religion
             established
             in
             the
             Nation
             ,
             and
             to
             introduce
             Popery
             in
             its
             room
             .
          
           
             The
             particular
             Charges
             consisted
             in
             the
             particular
             proofs
             ,
             how
             every
             one
             of
             these
             Offenders
             was
             particularly
             concerned
             for
             the
             carrying
             on
             ,
             and
             effecting
             these
             designs
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             purpose
             it
             was
             sworn
             by
             Dr.
             Oates
             ,
             That
             Whitebread
             received
             a
             Patent
             from
             the
             General
             of
             the
             Jesuites
             at
             Rome
             ,
             to
             be
             Provincial
             of
             the
             Order
             in
             these
             parts
             ,
             and
             by
             vertue
             of
             that
             Commission
             ,
             sent
             to
             St.
             Omers
             for
             several
             of
             the
             Society
             to
             make
             their
             appearance
             at
             London
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             they
             might
             be
             personally
             there
             at
             a
             Consult
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             be
             held
             the
             24th
             of
             
               April
               Stilo
               Veteri
            
             .
             That
             upon
             the
             receipt
             of
             the
             said
             Summons
             ,
             the
             5th
             of
             April
             Nine
             of
             them
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Discoverer
             was
             one
             ,
             did
             come
             to
             London
             .
             That
             upon
             the
             said
             24th
             of
             April
             the
             Consult
             was
             held
             at
             the
             
               White
               Horse
            
             Tavern
             accordingly
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Prisoners
             at
             the
             Bar
             were
             there
             .
          
           
           
             That
             it
             was
             there
             resolved
             ,
             that
             Pickering
             and
             Grove
             should
             go
             on
             in
             their
             attempt
             upon
             the
             King
             ;
             for
             which
             Grove
             was
             to
             have
             1500
             l.
             and
             Pickering
             the
             reward
             of
             30000.
             
             Masses
             .
             Which
             Result
             was
             also
             sign'd
             by
             the
             Prisoner
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             That
             there
             was
             an
             Oath
             of
             Secrecy
             administer'd
             at
             the
             said
             Consult
             by
             Whitebread
             ,
             which
             Ireland
             took
             among
             the
             rest
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Bedlow
             swore
             ,
             That
             either
             in
             August
             ,
             or
             the
             beginning
             of
             September
             he
             was
             at
             
             Harcourt's
             Chamber
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             resolv'd
             ,
             that
             since
             the
             Ruffians
             had
             miss'd
             Killing
             of
             the
             King
             at
             
               Windsor
               ,
               Grove
            
             and
             Pickering
             should
             go
             on
             ;
             and
             that
             one
             Conyers
             should
             be
             joyn'd
             with
             them
             to
             assassinate
             the
             King
             in
             his
             morning
             walks
             at
             New-market
             ,
             and
             that
             Ireland
             was
             there
             also
             ,
             heard
             all
             ,
             and
             gave
             his
             consent
             .
          
           
             Against
             Grove
             and
             Pickering
             it
             was
             sworn
             by
             Dr.
             Oates
             that
             he
             saw
             them
             several
             times
             walking
             together
             in
             the
             Park
             ,
             with
             their
             screw'd
             Pistols
             ,
             which
             were
             longer
             than
             ordinary
             Pistols
             ,
             but
             shorter
             than
             a
             Carbine
             .
          
           
             That
             they
             had
             Silver
             Bullets
             ,
             and
             that
             Grove
             would
             have
             had
             the
             Bullets
             chew'd
             ,
             lest
             the
             wound
             should
             not
             have
             prov'd
             mortal
             .
          
           
             That
             Pickering
             had
             once
             a
             fair
             opportunity
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             flint
             of
             his
             Pistol
             being
             loose
             ,
             he
             durst
             not
             venture
             to
             give
             fire
             ;
             and
             that
             for
             that
             negligence
             of
             his
             ,
             he
             was
             forc'd
             to
             undergo
             penance
             ,
             and
             to
             receive
             twenty
             or
             thirty
             strokes
             of
             Discipline
             .
          
           
             That
             Grove
             did
             go
             about
             with
             one
             Smith
             to
             gather
             Peter-pence
             .
          
           
           
             That
             Grove
             confess'd
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             with
             three
             Irish-men
             did
             fire
             Southwark
             ,
             for
             which
             Grove
             had
             400
             l.
             and
             the
             three
             Irish-men
             200
             l.
             apiece
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Bedlow
             swore
             against
             Grove
             in
             particular
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             business
             of
             killing
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             was
             more
             forward
             than
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             should
             say
             ,
             
               Since
               it
               could
               not
               be
               done
               clandestinely
               ,
               it
               should
               be
               openly
               attempted
               .
            
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             reward
             ,
             he
             swore
             it
             to
             be
             the
             same
             with
             Dr.
             Oates
             before
             .
          
           
             The
             defence
             which
             the
             Prisoners
             made
             ,
             was
             nothing
             but
             a
             bare
             denyal
             of
             the
             matter
             of
             Fact.
             Only
             Ireland
             ,
             being
             charg'd
             in
             Aug.
             labour'd
             very
             much
             to
             prove
             that
             he
             was
             out
             of
             Town
             all
             that
             time
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             re-prov'd
             by
             very
             good
             circumstances
             ,
             and
             upon
             oath
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             seen
             in
             London
             upon
             the
             12.
             or
             13th
             .
             of
             the
             same
             month
             .
          
           
             His
             next
             defence
             was
             a
             weak
             reflection
             upon
             Dr.
             
             Oates's
             credit
             ,
             to
             which
             purpose
             an
             Indictment
             for
             perjury
             never
             prosecuted
             ,
             was
             urg'd
             against
             him
             ;
             but
             the
             Attorney
             General
             made
             slight
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             of
             a
             thing
             that
             had
             nothing
             in
             it
             .
             Neither
             was
             that
             which
             Sir
             
               Dennis
               Ashbornham
            
             said
             ,
             of
             greater
             force
             ,
             seeing
             that
             the
             irregularities
             of
             Children
             ,
             are
             no
             impediment
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             may
             prove
             good
             men
             .
             So
             that
             the
             Endictment
             being
             fully
             prov'd
             against
             them
             by
             good
             witnesses
             ,
             and
             the
             concurrence
             of
             the
             Evidence
             in
             every
             particular
             ,
             the
             Jury
             made
             no
             long
             stay
             before
             they
             return'd
             ,
             and
             brought
             them
             in
             all
             Guilty
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             the
             Court
             adjourn'd
             till
             the
             afternoon
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Prisoners
             being
             again
             brought
             
             to
             the
             Bar
             ,
             were
             all
             three
             condemn'd
             to
             be
             Hang'd
             ,
             Drawn
             ,
             and
             Quarter'd
             .
          
           
             While
             Humane
             Justice
             was
             thus
             employ'd
             upon
             Earth
             ,
             Divine
             Vengeance
             was
             no
             less
             active
             above
             .
             No
             longer
             could
             it
             suffer
             innocent
             blood
             to
             clamour
             unreveng'd
             .
             And
             therefore
             where
             Bedlow
             fail'd
             ,
             much
             about
             this
             time
             ,
             by
             a
             strange
             accident
             was
             Praunce
             disclos'd
             ,
             to
             make
             out
             all
             the
             rest
             .
          
           
             For
             at
             what
             time
             
               Fenwick
               ,
               Ireland
            
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             were
             first
             apprehended
             ,
             Mr.
             Praunce
             ,
             happening
             to
             be
             at
             a
             Coffee-house
             ,
             where
             some
             Gentlemen
             were
             talking
             somewhat
             severely
             against
             the
             said
             Prisoners
             ,
             zealously
             and
             officiously
             began
             to
             speak
             so
             favourably
             in
             their
             defence
             that
             notice
             was
             taken
             of
             his
             words
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             was
             told
             ,
             some
             information
             given
             against
             him
             .
             To
             avoid
             therefore
             both
             charge
             and
             trouble
             ,
             he
             absented
             himself
             from
             his
             house
             the
             next
             three
             nights
             together
             .
             After
             which
             time
             ,
             understanding
             the
             business
             was
             over
             ,
             he
             return'd
             home
             again
             and
             continu'd
             there
             as
             he
             was
             wont
             to
             do
             .
             This
             happen'd
             about
             a
             fortnight
             before
             Sir
             Edmundbury
             was
             murther'd
             .
             Yet
             upon
             this
             occasion
             ,
             so
             providence
             order'd
             it
             ,
             was
             he
             twelve
             weeks
             after
             apprehended
             and
             call'd
             in
             question
             .
             For
             it
             chanc'd
             that
             one
             of
             his
             neighbours
             and
             he
             fell
             out
             ,
             who
             having
             got
             some
             intimation
             that
             Mr.
             Praunce
             lay
             out
             of
             his
             house
             three
             nights
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             began
             to
             question
             whether
             those
             three
             nights
             might
             not
             be
             the
             night
             that
             Sir
             
               Edmundbury
               Godfrey
            
             was
             kill'd
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             follow'd
             :
             And
             upon
             this
             bare
             surmise
             or
             presumption
             ,
             that
             had
             no
             ground
             or
             bottom
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             either
             he
             or
             any
             that
             he
             knew
             ,
             were
             guilty
             
             or
             any
             way
             concern'd
             in
             the
             fact
             ,
             a
             warrant
             was
             obtain'd
             from
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Council
             ,
             to
             apprehend
             Mr.
             Praunce
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             him
             into
             a
             strict
             examination
             .
             Being
             thus
             taken
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             warrant
             ,
             he
             was
             first
             carry'd
             into
             the
             Lobby
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             where
             Mr.
             Bedlow
             ,
             whom
             he
             knew
             not
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             person
             that
             had
             seen
             him
             but
             once
             before
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             between
             the
             Murther
             and
             the
             carrying
             forth
             of
             the
             Corpse
             ,
             but
             then
             taking
             some
             little
             notice
             of
             him
             ,
             knew
             his
             face
             again
             ,
             and
             positively
             charg'd
             him
             to
             have
             been
             concern'd
             in
             the
             murther
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             was
             examin'd
             and
             committed
             to
             Newgate
             the
             21st
             .
             of
             this
             month
             .
             Within
             two
             days
             after
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             full
             discovery
             upon
             Oath
             ,
             impeaching
             
               Fits-Girald
               ,
               Kelly
               ,
               Hill
               ,
               Berry
            
             and
             
               Green.
               Green
            
             was
             before
             in
             the
             Gate-house
             for
             refusing
             the
             oaths
             .
             Hill
             and
             Berry
             were
             presently
             apprehended
             .
             But
             the
             cunning
             Priests
             got
             away
             .
          
           
             Upon
             the
             24th
             .
             he
             was
             carried
             before
             the
             King
             and
             Council
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             gave
             a
             faithful
             and
             particular
             accompt
             of
             all
             the
             circumstances
             of
             the
             Murther
             .
             Which
             because
             it
             contain'd
             so
             many
             descriptions
             of
             benches
             ,
             doors
             ,
             entries
             and
             rooms
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             was
             pleas'd
             to
             order
             the
             Duke
             of
             Monmouth
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Ossory
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Clarendon
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Southwell
            
             to
             go
             with
             the
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             take
             his
             Examination
             upon
             the
             place
             .
             At
             which
             time
             he
             gave
             such
             an
             exact
             accompt
             of
             the
             places
             which
             he
             had
             mention'd
             before
             ,
             viz.
             the
             very
             spot
             upon
             which
             the
             murther
             was
             committed
             :
             where
             he
             himself
             ,
             where
             Berry
             stood
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             door
             ,
             stairs
             ,
             dark
             entry
             ,
             &c.
             mention'd
             in
             the
             Narrative
             ,
             that
             his
             Majesties
             Commissioners
             
             return'd
             very
             well
             satisfy'd
             with
             the
             truth
             of
             his
             Relation
             and
             Confession
             .
          
           
             True
             it
             is
             that
             Mr.
             Praunce
             did
             afterwards
             seem
             to
             retract
             by
             a
             bare
             affirmative
             ,
             what
             he
             had
             formerly
             confess'd
             upon
             Oath
             ,
             saying
             before
             the
             King
             and
             Council
             ,
             
               That
               he
               was
               innocent
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               whom
               he
               had
               accus'd
               were
               also
               innocent
               .
            
             But
             these
             words
             were
             extorted
             from
             his
             own
             fears
             and
             consternation
             ,
             that
             set
             before
             his
             eyes
             the
             danger
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             undoing
             of
             his
             wife
             and
             family
             .
             For
             he
             had
             no
             sooner
             done
             it
             ,
             but
             his
             Conscience
             troubling
             him
             above
             all
             those
             considerations
             ,
             he
             recoyl'd
             from
             those
             false
             assertions
             ,
             and
             so
             strenuously
             and
             regularly
             maintain'd
             the
             Truth
             to
             which
             he
             had
             sworn
             ,
             by
             an
             addition
             of
             farther
             discoveries
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             was
             pleas'd
             with
             his
             own
             Lips
             to
             assure
             him
             of
             his
             Pardon
             ,
             which
             was
             afterwards
             delivered
             to
             him
             in
             due
             form
             under
             the
             Great
             Seal
             .
          
           
             Kelly
             was
             afterwards
             taken
             up
             by
             the
             name
             of
             
               Daniel
               Edmunds
            
             ,
             in
             some
             place
             in
             Surrey
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             the
             Marshalsea
             for
             refusing
             the
             Oaths
             ;
             but
             being
             deeply
             sensible
             of
             the
             danger
             he
             was
             in
             ,
             he
             so
             wrought
             upon
             the
             Poverty
             of
             that
             place
             ,
             that
             he
             procur'd
             bail
             for
             ten
             shillings
             apiece
             ,
             and
             got
             away
             this
             very
             Month
             ,
             before
             his
             true
             name
             of
             Kelly
             was
             known
             .
          
           
             Much
             about
             this
             time
             the
             Parliament
             took
             into
             their
             serious
             consideration
             certain
             transactions
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Danby
             ,
             then
             Lord
             High
             Treasurer
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             strict
             Scrutiny
             into
             the
             business
             ,
             upon
             the
             19th
             .
             of
             this
             Month
             ,
             resolved
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             sufficient
             matter
             of
             Impeachment
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             order'd
             a
             Committee
             to
             draw
             up
             the
             Articles
             ,
             
             and
             to
             receive
             any
             further
             Informations
             or
             Evidence
             that
             should
             come
             in
             .
          
           
             Within
             two
             days
             after
             several
             Articles
             of
             Impeachment
             were
             brought
             into
             the
             House
             ,
             severally
             put
             to
             the
             Question
             and
             agreed
             upon
             ;
             the
             same
             day
             they
             were
             order'd
             to
             be
             engross'd
             ;
             and
             votes
             further
             pass'd
             that
             the
             said
             Earl
             should
             be
             sequester'd
             from
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             committed
             to
             safe
             Custody
             .
             Which
             that
             it
             might
             be
             the
             sooner
             effected
             ,
             they
             sent
             up
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Capell
            
             with
             the
             Articles
             to
             the
             Lords
             ,
             who
             accordingly
             went
             and
             deliver'd
             them
             to
             the
             Chancellour
             in
             a
             full
             assembly
             of
             that
             house
             ,
             but
             the
             house
             being
             prorogued
             at
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             the
             Month
             till
             the
             4th
             .
             of
             February
             ,
             nothing
             more
             was
             done
             for
             that
             Sessions
             .
          
           
             However
             before
             they
             were
             prorogu'd
             they
             pass'd
             several
             resolves
             for
             impeaching
             the
             five
             Lords
             in
             the
             Tower
             ,
             of
             Treason
             and
             other
             high
             Crimes
             and
             Misdemeanors
             ;
             and
             the
             same
             day
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             5th
             .
             of
             this
             month
             ,
             the
             five
             several
             Impeachments
             were
             carry'd
             up
             to
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             a
             Committee
             appointed
             to
             draw
             up
             Articles
             against
             the
             parties
             impeach'd
             ;
             to
             which
             purpose
             the
             said
             Committee
             was
             impowr'd
             to
             inspect
             the
             Journals
             ,
             and
             consider
             of
             Presidents
             for
             Impeachments
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Lords
             House
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             the
             Articles
             against
             the
             Earl
             of
             Danby
             were
             exhibited
             ,
             he
             himself
             desir'd
             copies
             of
             all
             papers
             and
             proceedings
             ;
             nevertheless
             it
             was
             then
             resolv'd
             ,
             that
             at
             that
             time
             he
             should
             not
             withdraw
             .
             Thereupon
             the
             said
             Earl
             ,
             toward
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             the
             month
             ,
             having
             still
             his
             liberty
             ,
             mov'd
             again
             in
             the
             Lords
             
             House
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             a
             copy
             of
             his
             charge
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             might
             not
             long
             lye
             under
             it
             .
             Upon
             which
             a
             Motion
             follow'd
             ,
             that
             the
             House
             would
             consider
             of
             the
             desire
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             touching
             his
             confinement
             .
             Thereupon
             it
             was
             the
             next
             day
             resolv'd
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             not
             be
             confin'd
             as
             then
             :
             and
             that
             he
             should
             have
             a
             copy
             of
             the
             Articles
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             was
             appointed
             to
             bring
             in
             his
             answer
             before
             the
             third
             of
             January
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             to
             the
             Lords
             concern'd
             in
             the
             Conspiracy
             ,
             it
             was
             referr'd
             to
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Committee
             for
             priviledges
             ,
             to
             consider
             the
             state
             of
             the
             Impeachments
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             incidents
             thereunto
             relating
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             their
             report
             ;
             which
             is
             the
             sum
             of
             what
             was
             done
             in
             reference
             to
             these
             matters
             ,
             till
             the
             sitting
             of
             the
             new
             Parliament
             ,
             of
             which
             more
             in
             due
             place
             .
          
           
             As
             yet
             the
             stress
             of
             the
             discovery
             lay
             upon
             Dr.
             Oates
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Bedlow
             ,
             but
             this
             month
             came
             in
             the
             substantial
             assistance
             of
             Mr.
             Dugdale
             ,
             who
             upon
             the
             twenty
             fourth
             of
             this
             month
             submitted
             himself
             to
             the
             examination
             of
             Mr.
             Lane
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Vernon
             ,
             two
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Justices
             of
             the
             Peace
             for
             the
             County
             of
             Stafford
             .
          
           
             Nor
             is
             it
             to
             be
             omitted
             that
             among
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Discoveries
             about
             this
             time
             made
             ,
             
               Lower
               Comes
            
             in
             Herefordshire
             was
             detected
             to
             be
             a
             Colledge
             of
             Jesuites
             ;
             and
             was
             let
             them
             at
             a
             low
             rent
             by
             one
             Hutton
             of
             St.
             
             Giles's
             ,
             Merchant
             ,
             for
             one
             and
             twenty
             years
             ,
             which
             lease
             was
             witness'd
             by
             
               William
               Ireland
               ,
               Fenwick
            
             and
             Groves
             .
          
           
             The
             House
             was
             contriv'd
             for
             the
             purpose
             ,
             with
             lodging
             Chambers
             and
             Studies
             ,
             and
             seated
             with
             all
             the
             privacy
             imaginable
             ,
             at
             the
             bottom
             of
             a
             
             rocky
             and
             woody
             Hill.
             There
             were
             found
             in
             the
             house
             several
             Popish
             Books
             ,
             a
             Box
             of
             white
             Wafers
             stamp'd
             ,
             several
             Popish
             Pictures
             and
             Crucifixes
             ,
             some
             Reliques
             ,
             a
             little
             Saints-bell
             ,
             and
             an
             Incense
             pot
             .
             Soon
             after
             one
             Father
             Lewis
             was
             taken
             near
             the
             same
             place
             and
             sent
             to
             Monmouth
             Jail
             .
             He
             had
             couzen'd
             a
             poor
             maid
             of
             all
             the
             Money
             she
             had
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             the
             value
             of
             30
             l.
             and
             made
             her
             give
             him
             a
             bond
             and
             confess
             a
             judgement
             to
             him
             for
             payment
             of
             the
             said
             money
             upon
             a
             pretence
             of
             praying
             her
             Fathers
             Soul
             out
             of
             Purgatory
             .
          
           
             January
             1678.
             
             Toward
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             month
             the
             Earls
             of
             Salisbury
             and
             Clarendon
             were
             sworn
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Privy
             Council
             .
             Neither
             do
             we
             find
             the
             beginning
             of
             it
             signaliz'd
             with
             any
             transaction
             of
             remark
             ,
             till
             the
             Execution
             of
             Ireland
             and
             Grove
             ,
             for
             Pickering
             had
             a
             further
             reprieve
             till
             May
             ,
             1679.
             
             The
             other
             two
             were
             both
             hang'd
             ,
             drawn
             ,
             and
             quarter'd
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Sentence
             pronounc'd
             against
             them
             ,
             upon
             the
             24th
             .
             of
             this
             Month.
             
          
           
             The
             last
             words
             of
             Ireland
             were
             mainly
             taken
             notice
             of
             ,
             and
             there
             were
             some
             whose
             Charity
             was
             almost
             deluded
             to
             believe
             him
             ,
             hearing
             those
             imprecations
             of
             Damnation
             which
             he
             made
             to
             impose
             upon
             the
             world
             that
             he
             was
             not
             in
             Town
             all
             August
             ,
             and
             consequently
             that
             the
             witnesses
             had
             sworn
             falsly
             against
             him
             .
             Yet
             after
             all
             these
             solemn
             Imprecations
             to
             advance
             his
             own
             and
             depress
             the
             credit
             of
             the
             Kings
             witnesses
             ;
             as
             if
             his
             Salvation
             depended
             upon
             his
             giving
             a
             meritorious
             sparring
             blow
             to
             the
             Kings
             Evidence
             at
             his
             departure
             ,
             after
             all
             these
             Imprecations
             I
             say
             ,
             
             that
             he
             was
             absent
             in
             Staffordshire
             from
             the
             fifth
             of
             August
             till
             the
             fourteenth
             of
             September
             ,
             in
             comes
             one
             Mr.
             Jenison
             ,
             a
             person
             of
             worth
             ,
             and
             credit
             ,
             and
             positively
             deposes
             upon
             oath
             that
             he
             saw
             Mr.
             Ireland
             at
             his
             Chamber
             at
             the
             Hart
             in
             
               Russel
               street
            
             upon
             the
             nineteenth
             day
             of
             August
             ,
             being
             then
             newly
             return'd
             from
             Windsor
             .
             He
             further
             depos'd
             ,
             that
             after
             a
             short
             salute
             ,
             Mr.
             Ireland
             ask'd
             him
             what
             news
             at
             Windsor
             ,
             and
             how
             the
             King
             spent
             his
             time
             ?
             To
             which
             when
             Mr.
             Jenison
             answer'd
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             spent
             his
             time
             in
             Hawking
             and
             Fishing
             ,
             &
             went
             very
             thinly
             and
             meanly
             guarded
             ,
             the
             Old
             Priest
             reply'd
             ,
             that
             then
             it
             would
             be
             an
             easie
             thing
             to
             take
             him
             off
             .
             A
             circumstance
             so
             remarkable
             ,
             and
             consequently
             so
             convincingly
             apparent
             ,
             that
             many
             doubters
             were
             very
             well
             satisfy'd
             to
             see
             it
             ,
             finding
             the
             credit
             of
             the
             traduc'd
             witnesses
             so
             well
             supported
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             slur
             put
             upon
             all
             the
             vows
             and
             protestations
             of
             a
             sufferer
             so
             desperately
             engaging
             heaven
             in
             the
             defence
             of
             his
             untruths
             .
          
           
             Much
             about
             this
             time
             his
             Majesties
             Forces
             that
             had
             been
             recall'd
             out
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             began
             to
             return
             again
             into
             England
             .
             But
             that
             which
             was
             the
             nine
             days
             wonder
             of
             the
             whole
             Nation
             was
             the
             dissolution
             of
             the
             second
             long
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             continu'd
             by
             Prorogations
             and
             Adjournments
             from
             the
             eighth
             day
             of
             May
             ,
             in
             the
             13th
             .
             year
             of
             his
             Majesties
             reign
             ,
             and
             was
             lastly
             prorogu'd
             till
             the
             fourth
             of
             February
             ,
             in
             the
             twenty
             fourth
             year
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Government
             ,
             with
             an
             intention
             to
             have
             met
             again
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             Proclamation
             his
             Majesty
             did
             publish
             and
             declare
             his
             Royal
             will
             and
             pleasure
             to
             dissolve
             
             the
             present
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             did
             dissolve
             the
             same
             accordingly
             .
             However
             to
             the
             intent
             his
             Majesties
             Loyal
             Subjects
             might
             perceive
             his
             confidence
             in
             their
             good
             affections
             ,
             and
             how
             desirous
             his
             Majesty
             was
             to
             meet
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             have
             their
             advice
             by
             their
             representatives
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             His
             Majesty
             was
             also
             pleas'd
             to
             declare
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             forthwith
             issue
             out
             his
             Writs
             for
             calling
             a
             new
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             be
             holden
             at
             Westminster
             on
             Thursday
             the
             sixth
             of
             March
             ,
             1678
             /
             9.
             
             And
             thus
             if
             it
             might
             be
             thought
             to
             be
             a
             wound
             ,
             he
             that
             gave
             it
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             heal'd
             it
             ;
             and
             stopp'd
             as
             well
             the
             Insinuations
             as
             the
             Clamours
             of
             disaffected
             male-contents
             .
          
           
             Toward
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             this
             month
             the
             middle
             Temple
             happen'd
             to
             be
             fir'd
             ,
             though
             whether
             on
             purpose
             or
             by
             accident
             is
             yet
             undetermin'd
             :
             this
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             had
             it
             gone
             on
             ,
             it
             had
             destroy'd
             one
             of
             the
             most
             stately
             Piles
             of
             Law
             in
             the
             whole
             world
             .
          
           
             February
             ,
             1678.
             
             January
             having
             thus
             made
             its
             
               Exit
               ,
               February
            
             succeeds
             ,
             remarkable
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             for
             the
             change
             of
             the
             Secretaries
             of
             State.
             For
             Sir
             
               Joseph
               Williamson
            
             having
             resigned
             the
             Seals
             of
             the
             Secretaryship
             into
             his
             Majesties
             hands
             ,
             the
             right
             honourable
             Robert
             Earl
             of
             Sunderland
             ,
             was
             sworn
             into
             his
             room
             .
          
           
             Not
             long
             after
             several
             Queries
             were
             presented
             to
             his
             Majesty
             in
             Council
             by
             the
             Justices
             of
             the
             Peace
             for
             the
             County
             of
             Middlesex
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             their
             proceeding
             as
             to
             Papists
             ,
             and
             Popish
             Recusants
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Whether
             Foreigners
             ,
             Popish
             Recusants
             ,
             that
             are
             and
             have
             long
             been
             settl'd
             House-Keepers
             ,
             following
             employments
             for
             their
             own
             advantage
             ,
             as
             Chirurgions
             ,
             Taylors
             ,
             Perriwig-makers
             ,
             
             &c.
             but
             not
             otherwise
             Merchants
             ,
             though
             certifi'd
             to
             be
             Merchant
             strangers
             ,
             shall
             be
             excus'd
             from
             taking
             the
             Oaths
             ,
             or
             giving
             sureties
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             Whether
             such
             Foreigners
             being
             certifi'd
             by
             Embassadours
             ,
             or
             other
             foreign
             Ministers
             to
             be
             their
             Servants
             ,
             should
             be
             excus'd
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             Whether
             Foreigners
             ,
             Popish
             Recusants
             ,
             settl'd
             as
             House-keepers
             ,
             but
             neither
             Tradesmen
             ,
             Travellers
             ,
             or
             Foreign
             Ministers
             Servants
             ,
             shall
             be
             excus'd
             ?
          
           
             4.
             
             Whether
             Native
             subjects
             of
             our
             Soveraign
             Lord
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             are
             Menial
             servants
             of
             Foraign
             Ministers
             ,
             shall
             be
             excus'd
             ?
          
           
             5.
             
             Whether
             married
             women
             ,
             being
             Popish
             Recusants
             ,
             but
             their
             Husbands
             Protestants
             ,
             shall
             be
             excus'd
             ?
          
           
             6.
             
             Whether
             Popish
             Recusants
             that
             have
             taken
             the
             Oaths
             ,
             found
             Sureties
             ,
             have
             appear'd
             ,
             and
             are
             convict
             ,
             shall
             find
             Sureties
             ,
             or
             be
             continu'd
             over
             ?
          
           
             These
             Queries
             were
             by
             his
             Majesty
             referr'd
             to
             the
             Judges
             ,
             who
             return'd
             an
             answer
             in
             writing
             that
             they
             had
             met
             and
             consider'd
             of
             the
             Questions
             propos'd
             ,
             and
             gave
             it
             for
             their
             Opinions
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             Foreigners
             ,
             being
             Popish
             Recusants
             ,
             and
             exercising
             ordinary
             Trades
             ,
             but
             not
             Merchants
             ,
             were
             not
             excus'd
             from
             taking
             the
             Oaths
             ,
             or
             finding
             Security
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             Foreigners
             ,
             though
             certifi'd
             by
             Embassadors
             to
             be
             their
             servants
             ,
             except
             they
             were
             their
             menial
             servants
             ,
             were
             not
             excusable
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             Foreigners
             ,
             though
             settl'd
             House-keepers
             ,
             being
             no
             Travellers
             ,
             or
             Foreign
             Ministers
             servants
             ,
             were
             not
             to
             be
             excus'd
             .
          
           
           
             4.
             
             That
             the
             Kings
             native
             Subjects
             were
             not
             excus'd
             from
             taking
             the
             Oath
             ,
             by
             being
             menial
             servants
             to
             Foreign
             Ministers
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             That
             they
             found
             no
             Law
             to
             excuse
             a
             
               Feme
               covert
            
             ,
             being
             a
             Papist
             ,
             from
             taking
             the
             Oaths
             ,
             though
             her
             Husband
             were
             a
             Protestant
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             That
             a
             Popish
             Recusant
             ,
             having
             taken
             the
             Oaths
             ,
             was
             not
             bound
             to
             find
             new
             Sureties
             ,
             unless
             ,
             upon
             a
             new
             tender
             of
             the
             Oaths
             ,
             he
             should
             refuse
             to
             take
             them
             .
          
           
             This
             report
             and
             opinion
             of
             the
             Judges
             his
             Majesty
             was
             graciously
             pleas'd
             to
             approve
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             an
             Order
             was
             made
             ,
             That
             the
             Justices
             of
             the
             Peace
             in
             their
             several
             precincts
             ,
             should
             in
             the
             execution
             of
             their
             duties
             ,
             touching
             these
             particulars
             ,
             take
             notice
             of
             the
             Judges
             opinions
             ,
             and
             conform
             themselves
             thereto
             .
          
           
             And
             whereas
             his
             Majesty
             had
             receiv'd
             a
             complaint
             in
             Council
             ,
             that
             several
             Justices
             of
             the
             Peace
             in
             several
             Counties
             ,
             Cities
             and
             Liberties
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             many
             Proclamations
             issu'd
             forth
             for
             the
             security
             of
             his
             Majesties
             person
             against
             the
             Plots
             of
             the
             Papists
             ,
             did
             refuse
             and
             neglect
             to
             put
             the
             same
             in
             execution
             ;
             It
             was
             therefore
             about
             this
             time
             order'd
             in
             Council
             ,
             That
             all
             his
             Majesties
             said
             Justices
             of
             the
             peace
             should
             with
             all
             care
             and
             diligence
             pursue
             his
             Majesties
             commands
             in
             the
             execution
             of
             the
             premises
             ;
             with
             further
             directions
             also
             to
             the
             Lord
             Chancellor
             ,
             forthwith
             to
             put
             out
             of
             Commission
             all
             such
             as
             should
             refuse
             or
             neglect
             their
             duty
             ,
             as
             persons
             disaffected
             to
             his
             Majesties
             Government
             ,
             and
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             .
          
           
           
             Yet
             notwithstanding
             all
             this
             publick
             diligence
             ,
             the
             Papists
             were
             still
             in
             the
             very
             face
             of
             countermanding
             Authority
             ,
             no
             less
             active
             to
             undermine
             the
             very
             Plot
             it self
             ,
             and
             utterly
             to
             extirpate
             the
             very
             proofs
             and
             evidence
             of
             the
             discovery
             .
          
           
             For
             one
             
               James
               Nettervile
            
             ,
             formerly
             a
             Clerk
             in
             the
             
               Court
               of
               Claims
            
             in
             Dublin
             ,
             being
             at
             this
             time
             a
             prisoner
             in
             the
             Marshalsea
             ,
             sent
             for
             an
             acquaintance
             of
             his
             ,
             one
             Captain
             
               John
               Bury
            
             ,
             an
             Irish
             Gentleman
             ,
             and
             there
             communicated
             to
             him
             a
             great
             design
             of
             the
             Papists
             ,
             to
             turn
             the
             Plot
             another
             way
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             to
             turn
             the
             Plot
             upon
             the
             Protestants
             for
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             Papists
             .
             To
             effect
             this
             ,
             the
             said
             Nettervile
             propos'd
             to
             the
             Captain
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             swear
             to
             such
             and
             such
             heads
             as
             should
             be
             drawn
             up
             for
             him
             ,
             to
             discredit
             and
             invalidate
             the
             testimony
             of
             Dr.
             Oates
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             Plot
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             his
             reward
             he
             should
             have
             500
             l.
             to
             be
             deposited
             in
             a
             third
             hand
             by
             one
             Russel
             ,
             for
             better
             security
             ,
             to
             be
             paid
             him
             immediately
             upon
             his
             doing
             the
             business
             .
             This
             design
             was
             manag'd
             by
             the
             same
             Russel
             ,
             a
             rank
             Papist
             ,
             and
             an
             Irish
             man.
             But
             it
             seems
             they
             made
             their
             addresses
             wrong
             ;
             For
             such
             was
             the
             fidelity
             and
             loyalty
             of
             the
             Captain
             to
             his
             Prince
             ,
             that
             he
             made
             a
             timely
             discovery
             of
             the
             contrivance
             ,
             and
             so
             spoyl'd
             the
             Market
             of
             those
             Traders
             in
             Subornation
             .
          
           
             What
             this
             piece
             of
             subtilty
             meant
             ,
             may
             be
             easily
             conjectur'd
             ;
             but
             this
             was
             more
             observable
             ,
             that
             a
             little
             before
             this
             discovery
             ,
             several
             persons
             by
             these
             very
             people
             appointed
             ,
             were
             at
             the
             houses
             of
             certain
             eminent
             Presbyterians
             in
             London
             ,
             to
             
             pray
             their
             charitable
             Contributions
             toward
             the
             maintenance
             of
             Mr.
             Oates
             and
             Mr.
             Bedlow
             ,
             falsly
             pretending
             that
             the
             Kings
             allowance
             was
             not
             sufficient
             for
             their
             support
             .
             But
             the
             parties
             to
             whom
             they
             made
             their
             application
             ,
             smelling
             the
             cheat
             ,
             slighted
             their
             charitable
             diligence
             ,
             and
             sent
             them
             away
             empty
             .
             And
             indeed
             who
             knows
             what
             use
             they
             might
             have
             made
             of
             it
             ,
             had
             those
             persons
             encourag'd
             their
             design
             ?
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             upon
             the
             fifth
             of
             this
             month
             ,
             
               Robert
               Green
               ,
               Henry
               Berry
            
             ,
             and
             
               Lawrence
               Hill
            
             ,
             were
             brought
             to
             their
             Tryals
             at
             the
             Kings
             Bench
             Bar
             ,
             for
             the
             Murther
             of
             Sir
             
               Edmundbury
               Godfrey
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               names
               of
               the
               Jury
               were
               ,
            
             
               Sir
               William
               Roberts
               ,
            
             
               Sir
               Richard
               Fisher
               ,
            
             
               Sir
               Michael
               Heneage
               ,
            
             
               Sir
               Thomas
               Bridges
               ,
            
             
               William
               Avery
               ,
            
             
               Charles
               Umphrevile
               ,
            
             
               John
               Bathurst
               ,
            
             
               Richard
               Gowre
               ,
            
             
               Thomas
               Hensloe
               ,
            
             
               John
               Sharp
               ,
            
             
               John
               Haynes
               ,
            
             
               Walter
               Moyle
               ,
               Esquires
               .
            
          
           
             The
             general
             Indictment
             was
             for
             the
             murther
             of
             Sir
             
               Edmundbury
               Godfrey
            
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Justices
             of
             the
             Peace
             for
             the
             County
             of
             Middlesex
             ,
             the
             manner
             of
             which
             Murther
             has
             been
             already
             related
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             reasons
             for
             which
             they
             did
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             stress
             of
             the
             Evidence
             lay
             upon
             Mr.
             Praunce
             ,
             who
             swore
             in
             general
             ,
             that
             he
             met
             the
             Murtherers
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             carrying
             on
             their
             work
             ,
             several
             times
             at
             the
             
               Plough
               Ale-house
            
             near
             Somerset-house
             ;
             that
             Girald
             and
             Kelley
             seduc'd
             him
             
             and
             inveigled
             him
             into
             the
             Conspiracy
             .
             That
             
               Hill
               ,
               Girald
            
             and
             Green
             dogg'd
             him
             all
             Saturday
             from
             his
             first
             going
             out
             .
             That
             at
             night
             they
             lodg'd
             him
             in
             a
             house
             in
             St.
             Clements
             .
             That
             at
             his
             coming
             out
             from
             thence
             ,
             Hill
             ran
             before
             and
             gave
             the
             rest
             notice
             ;
             and
             then
             went
             and
             stay'd
             for
             his
             coming
             by
             .
             That
             it
             was
             Hill
             that
             perswaded
             him
             to
             follow
             him
             into
             the
             yard
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             a
             quarrel
             .
             That
             it
             was
             Green
             who
             threw
             the
             twisted
             Handkerchief
             about
             his
             neck
             ;
             and
             that
             then
             
               Hill
               ,
               Girald
            
             and
             Kelley
             came
             in
             to
             
             Green's
             assistance
             ,
             pull'd
             the
             Gentleman
             down
             ,
             and
             help'd
             to
             throttle
             him
             ,
             while
             Berry
             and
             Praunce
             watch'd
             the
             avenues
             into
             the
             yard
             .
             And
             that
             Green
             afterwards
             for
             the
             more
             sure
             dispatch
             ,
             wrung
             his
             neck
             round
             .
          
           
             That
             after
             the
             Murther
             was
             done
             ,
             all
             the
             six
             actors
             carried
             the
             body
             into
             Hills
             Lodgings
             .
             That
             when
             the
             body
             was
             to
             be
             remov'd
             from
             Somerset-house
             ,
             which
             was
             on
             the
             Wedsnesday
             night
             following
             ,
             Praunce
             and
             Girald
             were
             the
             first
             that
             carry'd
             the
             Sedan
             ,
             and
             were
             reliev'd
             by
             Green
             and
             Kelley
             .
             That
             at
             
               Soho
               ,
               Hill
            
             met
             them
             with
             the
             horse
             ;
             that
             there
             they
             all
             mounted
             the
             dead
             body
             ,
             by
             forcing
             the
             leggs
             open
             ,
             upon
             the
             said
             horse
             ;
             that
             Hill
             rode
             behind
             ,
             and
             that
             
               Green
               ,
               Kelley
            
             and
             Girald
             walk'd
             by
             ,
             till
             they
             came
             to
             the
             place
             where
             the
             body
             was
             thrown
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             farther
             sworn
             by
             Mr.
             Praunce
             ,
             that
             after
             all
             this
             ,
             Girald
             met
             several
             persons
             at
             Bow
             ,
             namely
             ,
             
               Luson
               ,
               Vernatti
               ,
               Dethick
            
             ,
             and
             one
             more
             ,
             and
             there
             rejoyc'd
             together
             for
             the
             cleverness
             of
             the
             Murther
             committed
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             fortune
             they
             had
             had
             for
             the
             disposal
             of
             the
             Body
             .
          
           
           
             Mr.
             Bedlow
             swore
             ,
             That
             after
             the
             said
             Sir
             
               Edmundbury
               Godfrey
            
             was
             murther'd
             ,
             he
             met
             one
             
               Le
               Faire
            
             a
             Priest
             ,
             in
             the
             Cloysters
             of
             Somerset-house
             by
             appointment
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             said
             
               Le
               Faire
            
             carry'd
             him
             into
             a
             Room
             ,
             where
             were
             several
             persons
             looking
             upon
             the
             body
             ,
             by
             the
             help
             of
             a
             Candle
             and
             Lanthorn
             ,
             and
             that
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             he
             also
             among
             the
             rest
             saw
             Sir
             
               Edmundbury
               Godfrey
            
             lye
             dead
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             knew
             him
             as
             he
             lay
             .
          
           
             This
             Evidence
             was
             also
             fortifi'd
             by
             several
             other
             circumstances
             .
             By
             the
             Constable
             who
             found
             the
             body
             in
             the
             same
             posture
             they
             themselves
             reported
             they
             had
             left
             it
             .
             By
             the
             master
             of
             the
             Plough
             and
             his
             servant
             ,
             who
             confirm'd
             the
             several
             meetings
             of
             the
             Murtherers
             at
             the
             same
             house
             .
             And
             by
             Sir
             
             Edmundbury's
             maid
             ,
             who
             sware
             to
             the
             enquiries
             made
             for
             her
             Master
             at
             his
             house
             by
             Green
             and
             Hill.
             
          
           
             In
             answer
             to
             these
             facts
             ,
             thus
             made
             out
             ,
             Hill
             defended
             himself
             ,
             by
             affirming
             that
             Mr.
             Praunce
             had
             perjur'd
             himself
             ,
             by
             denying
             or
             recanting
             what
             he
             had
             sworn
             before
             the
             King
             ;
             but
             that
             was
             over-ruled
             by
             the
             Court
             ,
             for
             that
             Mr.
             
             Praunce's
             first
             Impeachment
             of
             the
             Conspirators
             was
             done
             upon
             oath
             ,
             and
             his
             recantation
             but
             only
             a
             bare
             denyal
             .
          
           
             Green
             brought
             his
             witnesses
             to
             prove
             that
             he
             was
             constantly
             at
             home
             by
             nine
             of
             the
             clock
             at
             night
             ,
             and
             never
             stirr'd
             after
             that
             out
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             that
             such
             a
             thing
             could
             not
             be
             done
             in
             the
             house
             but
             they
             must
             know
             of
             it
             :
             but
             because
             they
             did
             not
             exactly
             make
             out
             what
             they
             averr'd
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             credit
             given
             them
             .
          
           
           
             The
             most
             considerable
             testimony
             was
             that
             which
             Berry
             produc'd
             ,
             which
             was
             that
             of
             the
             Sentinels
             who
             kept
             the
             Guard
             ;
             one
             of
             which
             standing
             at
             the
             Gate
             from
             ten
             to
             one
             at
             night
             ,
             averr'd
             that
             he
             saw
             no
             Sedan
             let
             forth
             .
             But
             in
             regard
             the
             Sentinels
             could
             not
             be
             so
             positive
             but
             that
             they
             might
             be
             mistaken
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             darkness
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             and
             privacy
             of
             the
             conveighance
             ,
             their
             Evidence
             was
             not
             thought
             substantial
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             further
             urg'd
             by
             Hill
             ,
             that
             Mr.
             Praunce
             had
             been
             tortur'd
             to
             make
             him
             confess
             what
             he
             did
             .
             But
             Mr.
             Praunce
             ,
             upon
             his
             oath
             ,
             utterly
             deny'd
             any
             such
             thing
             ,
             affirming
             that
             the
             Keeper
             had
             us'd
             him
             with
             all
             civility
             ,
             from
             his
             first
             commitment
             .
             So
             that
             the
             evidence
             for
             the
             Prisoners
             ,
             being
             so
             far
             from
             overpowring
             the
             testimony
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             in
             no
             measure
             able
             to
             ballance
             it
             ,
             the
             Jury
             soon
             found
             them
             all
             guilty
             ;
             upon
             which
             they
             severally
             receiv'd
             sentence
             to
             be
             hang'd
             .
             The
             execution
             of
             which
             sentence
             follow'd
             upon
             the
             twenty
             first
             ensuing
             .
          
           
             March.
             1678
             /
             9.
             
             But
             now
             the
             time
             of
             the
             new
             Parliaments
             sitting
             drawing
             near
             ;
             toward
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             month
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             remove
             all
             fears
             and
             jealousies
             out
             of
             the
             minds
             of
             his
             subjects
             ,
             thought
             meet
             to
             command
             his
             Royal
             Highness
             to
             absent
             himself
             for
             a
             time
             .
          
           
             Who
             thereupon
             in
             obedience
             to
             his
             Majesties
             pleasure
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             Dutchess
             ,
             took
             leave
             of
             his
             Majesty
             upon
             the
             third
             of
             March
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             short
             visit
             to
             his
             Daughter
             ,
             the
             Princess
             of
             Orange
             in
             Holland
             ,
             retired
             to
             Bruxells
             in
             Flanders
             .
          
           
           
             He
             was
             no
             sooner
             departed
             ,
             but
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             so
             lately
             summon'd
             before
             ,
             met
             according
             to
             the
             time
             appointed
             at
             Westminster
             .
             So
             soon
             as
             they
             were
             ready
             ,
             the
             King
             went
             in
             his
             Barge
             to
             Westminster
             ,
             and
             there
             in
             a
             Gracious
             Speech
             ,
             upon
             which
             the
             Chancellour
             afterwards
             enlarg'd
             ,
             His
             Majesty
             acquainted
             both
             Houses
             what
             he
             himself
             expected
             ,
             and
             what
             the
             Countrey
             stood
             in
             need
             of
             ,
             from
             their
             Unanimous
             and
             Prudent
             Consultations
             .
          
           
             The
             Speeches
             being
             ended
             ,
             the
             Commons
             return
             to
             their
             House
             ,
             and
             choose
             again
             the
             Speaker
             of
             the
             last
             Parliament
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Edward
               Seymour
            
             .
          
           
             This
             choice
             occasion'd
             their
             Prorogation
             from
             the
             twelfth
             to
             the
             fifteenth
             of
             the
             same
             month
             ,
             at
             what
             time
             ,
             being
             met
             ,
             again
             they
             chose
             
               Sergeant
               Gregory
            
             ,
             and
             caus'd
             him
             to
             take
             the
             Chair
             .
          
           
             Before
             they
             fell
             upon
             business
             ,
             the
             members
             were
             all
             severally
             sworn
             and
             took
             the
             Test
             ,
             and
             being
             so
             cemented
             together
             ,
             they
             fell
             first
             upon
             the
             further
             prosecution
             of
             the
             Plot
             ,
             already
             discover'd
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             not
             long
             before
             dissolv'd
             .
          
           
             In
             reference
             to
             which
             affair
             ,
             Dr.
             Tong
             ,
             Dr.
             Oates
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Bedlow
             were
             summon'd
             to
             attend
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             their
             Informations
             .
             Upon
             their
             appearing
             Dr.
             Tong
             gave
             a
             long
             Narraton
             ,
             which
             because
             it
             was
             tedious
             ,
             they
             further
             desir'd
             in
             writing
             .
             Dr.
             Oates
             read
             his
             own
             depositions
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             made
             a
             complaint
             of
             some
             discouragements
             which
             he
             had
             receiv'd
             from
             some
             of
             the
             Members
             .
             The
             complaint
             fell
             more
             severely
             upon
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             having
             spoken
             some
             
             words
             in
             contempt
             of
             the
             Truth
             of
             the
             Plot
             ,
             was
             sent
             to
             the
             Tower
             and
             expell'd
             the
             House
             ,
             but
             soon
             after
             upon
             his
             modest
             Petition
             discharg'd
             from
             his
             imprisonment
             .
          
           
             But
             whatever
             particular
             persons
             thought
             of
             the
             Plot
             ,
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             were
             so
             well
             satisfy'd
             ,
             that
             they
             appointed
             a
             Committee
             of
             Secresie
             to
             take
             Informations
             ,
             prepare
             Evidences
             ;
             and
             draw
             up
             Articles
             against
             the
             Lords
             ,
             suspected
             to
             be
             therein
             concern'd
             .
          
           
             By
             way
             of
             further
             prosecution
             also
             ,
             it
             was
             resolv'd
             ,
             that
             an
             humble
             address
             should
             be
             made
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             papers
             and
             writings
             relating
             to
             the
             discovery
             of
             the
             Plot
             ,
             and
             particularly
             such
             papers
             and
             writings
             which
             had
             been
             taken
             since
             the
             prorogation
             of
             the
             last
             Parliament
             ,
             might
             be
             deliver'd
             to
             the
             Committee
             of
             Secresie
             appointed
             to
             draw
             up
             Articles
             against
             the
             said
             Lords
             .
             To
             which
             his
             Majesty
             was
             pleas'd
             to
             return
             for
             Answer
             ,
             that
             those
             papers
             and
             examinations
             were
             deliver'd
             to
             the
             Committee
             of
             the
             Lords
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             should
             be
             sent
             to
             their
             Committee
             so
             soon
             as
             the
             Lords
             had
             done
             perusing
             them
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             midst
             of
             these
             transactions
             ,
             they
             forgot
             not
             the
             Earl
             of
             Danby
             .
             For
             upon
             the
             twentieth
             of
             this
             month
             ,
             they
             sent
             to
             the
             Lords
             to
             put
             them
             in
             mind
             of
             the
             Impeachment
             of
             High
             Treason
             exhibited
             against
             him
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             and
             to
             desire
             that
             he
             might
             be
             forthwith
             committed
             to
             safe
             custody
             .
          
           
             In
             answer
             to
             which
             ,
             at
             a
             Conference
             of
             both
             Houses
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Monmouth
             ,
             acquainted
             them
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             the
             Lords
             ,
             That
             their
             Lordships
             
             having
             taken
             into
             consideration
             matters
             relating
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Danby
             ,
             together
             with
             what
             his
             Majesty
             was
             pleas'd
             to
             say
             upon
             that
             Subject
             ,
             had
             order'd
             that
             a
             Bill
             should
             be
             brought
             in
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             said
             Earl
             should
             be
             made
             for
             ever
             incapable
             of
             coming
             into
             his
             Majesties
             presence
             ;
             and
             of
             all
             Offices
             and
             Employments
             ;
             and
             of
             receiving
             any
             gifts
             or
             grants
             from
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             of
             sitting
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Commons
             having
             appointed
             a
             Committee
             ,
             to
             enquire
             into
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             suing
             forth
             the
             said
             Pardon
             ,
             made
             their
             report
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             find
             the
             entry
             of
             any
             such
             Pardon
             in
             either
             of
             the
             Secretaries
             Offices
             ,
             nor
             in
             the
             Offices
             of
             the
             Signet
             or
             Privy
             Seal
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             found
             it
             to
             be
             a
             Pardon
             by
             Creation
             .
          
           
             Thereupon
             the
             Commons
             send
             another
             Message
             to
             the
             Lords
             to
             demand
             Justice
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Commons
             of
             England
             ,
             against
             the
             said
             Earl
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             might
             be
             immediately
             sequester'd
             from
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             committed
             to
             safe
             custody
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             the
             Lords
             return'd
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             order'd
             ,
             before
             the
             coming
             of
             their
             last
             message
             ,
             the
             Gentleman
             Usher
             of
             the
             Black
             Rod
             forthwith
             to
             take
             the
             said
             Earl
             into
             custody
             .
          
           
             Soon
             after
             the
             Lords
             sent
             another
             Message
             to
             acquaint
             the
             Commons
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             sent
             both
             to
             Wimbleton
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             house
             in
             Town
             ,
             to
             apprehend
             the
             said
             Earl
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Gentleman
             Usher
             of
             the
             Black
             Rod
             could
             not
             find
             him
             .
          
           
           
             April
             .
             1679.
             
             Thereupon
             the
             Commons
             order'd
             a
             Bill
             to
             be
             brought
             in
             ,
             to
             summon
             the
             said
             Earl
             to
             render
             himself
             to
             Justice
             by
             a
             day
             to
             be
             therein
             limited
             ,
             or
             in
             default
             thereof
             to
             attaint
             him
             .
             Which
             Bill
             ,
             having
             pass'd
             the
             House
             ,
             was
             sent
             up
             to
             the
             Lords
             for
             their
             concurrence
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Lords
             had
             prepar'd
             a
             milder
             act
             of
             their
             own
             for
             the
             banishing
             and
             disabling
             the
             Earl
             of
             Danby
             ;
             which
             being
             rejected
             by
             the
             Commons
             ,
             the
             Lords
             desir'd
             a
             conference
             ,
             at
             which
             they
             deliver'd
             back
             the
             Bill
             of
             attainder
             ,
             choosing
             so
             to
             do
             by
             conference
             ,
             rather
             than
             by
             message
             ,
             to
             preserve
             a
             good
             understanding
             ,
             and
             to
             prevent
             Controversie
             between
             the
             two
             Houses
             .
             And
             to
             shew
             the
             reason
             why
             they
             insisted
             upon
             their
             own
             amendments
             of
             the
             Bill
             for
             attainder
             ,
             it
             was
             urg'd
             ,
             that
             in
             regard
             the
             King
             had
             always
             in
             his
             reign
             been
             inclin'd
             to
             mercy
             and
             clemency
             to
             all
             his
             subjects
             ,
             the
             first
             interruption
             of
             his
             clemency
             ought
             not
             to
             proceed
             from
             his
             two
             houses
             .
          
           
             This
             being
             reported
             ,
             an
             humble
             address
             to
             his
             Majesty
             was
             presently
             resolv'd
             upon
             ,
             to
             issue
             out
             his
             Royal
             Proclamation
             for
             the
             apprehending
             the
             Earl
             of
             Danby
             ,
             with
             the
             usual
             penalties
             upon
             those
             that
             should
             conceal
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             Majesty
             would
             be
             also
             pleas'd
             further
             to
             give
             order
             to
             the
             Officers
             of
             his
             Houshold
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             take
             care
             that
             the
             said
             Earl
             should
             not
             be
             permitted
             to
             reside
             within
             any
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Palaces
             of
             
               White-hall
               ,
               Somerset-house
            
             or
             St.
             
             James's
             .
          
           
             While
             this
             address
             was
             preparing
             ,
             the
             Commons
             consider'd
             of
             the
             amendments
             made
             by
             the
             
             Lords
             to
             the
             Bill
             of
             attainder
             ;
             to
             some
             of
             which
             they
             agreed
             ,
             but
             to
             others
             they
             refus'd
             to
             give
             their
             consent
             ,
             finding
             a
             bill
             of
             attainder
             converted
             into
             a
             Bill
             of
             banishment
             .
             For
             it
             was
             alledg'd
             in
             point
             of
             reason
             ,
             that
             Banishment
             was
             not
             the
             Legal
             Judgement
             in
             case
             of
             High
             Treason
             .
             And
             that
             not
             being
             so
             ,
             the
             Earl
             might
             make
             use
             of
             the
             Remission
             of
             his
             Sentence
             as
             an
             Argument
             ,
             that
             either
             the
             Commons
             were
             distrustful
             of
             their
             Proofs
             ,
             or
             else
             that
             the
             crimes
             were
             not
             in
             themselves
             of
             so
             high
             a
             nature
             as
             Treason
             .
             Besides
             ,
             that
             the
             example
             of
             this
             would
             be
             an
             encouragement
             to
             all
             persons
             that
             should
             be
             hereafter
             impeach'd
             by
             the
             Commons
             ,
             to
             withdraw
             themselves
             from
             Justice
             ,
             hoping
             thereby
             to
             obtain
             a
             more
             favourable
             sentence
             in
             a
             Legislative
             way
             ,
             than
             the
             Lords
             would
             be
             oblig'd
             to
             pass
             upon
             them
             in
             their
             judicial
             capacity
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             day
             in
             the
             afternoon
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             8th
             .
             of
             the
             present
             month
             ,
             both
             Houses
             had
             another
             conference
             upon
             the
             same
             Bill
             ,
             which
             the
             Lords
             assur'd
             the
             Commons
             they
             had
             desir'd
             not
             so
             much
             to
             argue
             and
             dispute
             ,
             as
             to
             mitigate
             and
             reconcile
             ,
             having
             observ'd
             that
             the
             debates
             of
             this
             Bill
             ,
             had
             already
             given
             too
             great
             obstructions
             to
             publick
             business
             .
             To
             this
             end
             the
             Lords
             propounded
             ,
             That
             if
             there
             might
             be
             a
             way
             found
             to
             satisfie
             and
             secure
             the
             publick
             fears
             ,
             by
             doing
             less
             than
             what
             was
             propos'd
             in
             the
             Bill
             ,
             they
             did
             not
             think
             it
             advisable
             to
             insist
             upon
             the
             most
             rigorous
             satisfaction
             that
             publick
             Justice
             could
             demand
             .
          
           
             To
             induce
             them
             to
             this
             complyance
             ,
             the
             Lords
             acknowledg'd
             ,
             that
             Banishment
             was
             so
             far
             from
             
             being
             the
             Legal
             Judgement
             ,
             in
             case
             of
             High
             Treason
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             the
             Legal
             Judgement
             in
             any
             case
             whatsoever
             ;
             as
             not
             being
             ever
             to
             be
             inflicted
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Legislative
             Authority
             .
             However
             they
             saw
             no
             reason
             ,
             why
             the
             Legislative
             Authority
             should
             always
             be
             bound
             to
             act
             to
             the
             utmost
             extent
             of
             its
             power
             ,
             in
             regard
             there
             might
             be
             a
             prudential
             necessity
             sometimes
             of
             making
             abatements
             ,
             and
             might
             prove
             of
             fatal
             consequence
             ,
             should
             it
             not
             be
             so
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             the
             Lords
             ,
             to
             remove
             all
             jealousies
             of
             Presidents
             of
             this
             kind
             ,
             did
             declare
             that
             nothing
             done
             in
             the
             Earl
             of
             
             Danby's
             case
             should
             be
             drawn
             into
             consequence
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             would
             so
             enter
             it
             upon
             their
             journal
             Book
             .
          
           
             Nevertheless
             the
             Commons
             would
             not
             agree
             ,
             but
             sent
             to
             the
             Lords
             for
             a
             free
             Conference
             ,
             upon
             the
             subject
             matter
             of
             the
             last
             .
             Which
             being
             had
             ,
             and
             the
             members
             that
             manag'd
             the
             same
             ,
             being
             order'd
             to
             draw
             up
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             matters
             which
             were
             fit
             to
             be
             enter'd
             ,
             that
             pass'd
             at
             the
             said
             free
             Conference
             ;
             the
             Lords
             desir'd
             ,
             the
             same
             day
             ,
             a
             present
             free
             Conference
             upon
             the
             subject
             matter
             of
             the
             last
             free
             Conference
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             Conference
             the
             Lord
             Privy
             Seal
             that
             manag'd
             it
             ,
             declar'd
             that
             the
             Reasons
             of
             the
             Commons
             for
             passing
             the
             Bill
             as
             they
             propos'd
             ,
             were
             unanswerable
             ,
             and
             that
             therefore
             the
             Lords
             were
             content
             to
             make
             the
             Bill
             absolute
             ,
             without
             giving
             the
             Earl
             of
             Danby
             any
             day
             to
             appear
             ,
             and
             the
             penalties
             to
             continue
             .
          
           
           
             Further
             it
             was
             by
             him
             observ'd
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             impeach'd
             ,
             would
             not
             only
             be
             ruin'd
             by
             the
             passing
             of
             this
             Bill
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             family
             ,
             but
             those
             acquisitions
             also
             ,
             which
             he
             got
             by
             marriage
             into
             a
             Noble
             Family
             ,
             would
             be
             all
             lost
             .
          
           
             Neither
             did
             he
             forget
             to
             intimate
             ,
             That
             if
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             would
             have
             any
             other
             Penalties
             added
             to
             the
             Bill
             ,
             the
             Lords
             would
             leave
             it
             to
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             did
             not
             run
             to
             the
             absolute
             obstruction
             of
             the
             Lord
             Impeach'd
             .
          
           
             Taking
             notice
             withal
             ,
             that
             though
             all
             the
             reason
             and
             justice
             were
             of
             the
             Commons
             side
             ,
             yet
             in
             a
             Legislative
             Capacity
             ,
             they
             were
             to
             consider
             of
             Circumstances
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             publick
             good
             .
             And
             then
             proceeding
             ,
             he
             told
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             transactions
             of
             this
             affair
             ,
             they
             had
             gain'd
             two
             great
             points
             .
          
           
             That
             Impeachments
             made
             by
             the
             Commons
             in
             one
             Parliament
             ,
             continu'd
             from
             Session
             to
             Session
             ,
             and
             from
             Parliament
             to
             Parliament
             ,
             notwithstanding
             Prorogations
             or
             Dissolutions
             .
          
           
             And
             Secondly
             ,
             In
             cases
             of
             Impeachment
             ,
             upon
             special
             matter
             shewn
             ,
             if
             the
             modesty
             of
             the
             party
             impeach'd
             did
             not
             direct
             him
             to
             withdraw
             ,
             the
             Lords
             did
             admit
             that
             of
             right
             they
             ought
             to
             order
             him
             to
             withdraw
             ,
             and
             that
             afterwards
             he
             must
             be
             committed
             .
          
           
             Another
             Observation
             was
             made
             by
             his
             Lordship
             ,
             that
             a
             Member
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             made
             mention
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Clarendons
             case
             ,
             but
             in
             regard
             that
             case
             was
             general
             ,
             and
             no
             special
             matter
             shown
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             like
             this
             .
             So
             that
             he
             did
             not
             understand
             that
             the
             Lords
             intended
             to
             
             extend
             the
             point
             of
             Withdrawing
             and
             Commitment
             to
             General
             Impeachments
             without
             special
             matter
             alledg'd
             .
             For
             that
             if
             it
             should
             be
             otherwise
             ,
             many
             of
             the
             Lords
             might
             be
             pick'd
             out
             of
             their
             House
             of
             a
             sudden
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             the
             Earl
             of
             Shaftsbury
             reply'd
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             as
             willing
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Danby
             as
             the
             Commons
             ;
             and
             first
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             right
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             the
             Lords
             did
             agree
             that
             it
             was
             their
             right
             ,
             and
             well
             warranted
             by
             Presidents
             of
             former
             ages
             .
             And
             as
             to
             the
             distinction
             made
             ,
             where
             the
             Impeachments
             were
             General
             ,
             and
             special
             matter
             alledg'd
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             order
             given
             to
             make
             any
             such
             distinction
             ,
             for
             that
             General
             Impeachments
             were
             not
             in
             the
             case
             .
             The
             same
             was
             affirm'd
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Monmouth
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             Falconbridge
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Earl
             of
             Shaftsbury
             was
             in
             the
             right
             ,
             and
             deliver'd
             the
             true
             sense
             of
             the
             Lords
             .
             And
             as
             to
             that
             expression
             ,
             That
             the
             Lords
             would
             not
             draw
             into
             example
             the
             proceedings
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Danby
             ,
             but
             would
             vacate
             them
             ,
             the
             Lords
             intended
             that
             only
             to
             the
             points
             of
             notwithdrawing
             and
             not-committing
             .
          
           
             The
             said
             Earl
             likewise
             insisted
             that
             the
             way
             then
             propos'd
             ,
             would
             be
             a
             means
             to
             have
             the
             Bill
             pass
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             Commons
             might
             have
             other
             penalties
             ,
             if
             they
             pleas'd
             ,
             as
             Confiscation
             of
             Estate
             .
             And
             notwithstanding
             they
             had
             no
             particular
             order
             to
             mention
             Honours
             ,
             yet
             by
             the
             general
             words
             he
             thought
             them
             included
             :
             So
             that
             if
             they
             were
             insisted
             on
             by
             the
             Commons
             ,
             he
             knew
             not
             but
             that
             they
             might
             be
             agreed
             to
             be
             inserted
             in
             the
             Bill
             .
          
           
           
             Therefore
             the
             Commons
             were
             desir'd
             to
             consider
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             more
             weighty
             reasons
             ,
             better
             understood
             than
             express'd
             ,
             that
             prov'd
             it
             necessary
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             publick
             ,
             that
             the
             Bill
             should
             pass
             .
          
           
             The
             Commons
             made
             this
             reply
             ,
             that
             they
             hop'd
             the
             Lords
             did
             not
             think
             they
             took
             it
             as
             if
             they
             had
             then
             gain'd
             any
             point
             ;
             for
             that
             the
             points
             mention'd
             by
             the
             Lords
             as
             gain'd
             ,
             were
             nothing
             but
             what
             was
             agreeable
             to
             the
             ancient
             methods
             of
             Parliaments
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             a
             free
             Conference
             being
             desir'd
             upon
             the
             subject
             matter
             of
             the
             last
             free
             Conference
             ,
             the
             Bill
             was
             left
             with
             the
             amendments
             in
             the
             Lords
             hands
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             the
             Lords
             desiring
             another
             free
             Conference
             upon
             the
             subject
             matter
             of
             the
             last
             ,
             the
             Lords
             declar'd
             ,
             that
             they
             hop'd
             that
             would
             be
             the
             concluding
             Conference
             ,
             having
             agreed
             to
             the
             Bill
             without
             further
             amendments
             ,
             and
             therefore
             desir'd
             the
             concurrence
             of
             the
             Commons
             .
          
           
             Thus
             at
             length
             the
             Commons
             agreed
             to
             the
             amendments
             made
             by
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             sent
             a
             message
             to
             acquaint
             the
             Lords
             therewith
             .
             This
             was
             done
             upon
             the
             fourteenth
             day
             of
             this
             month
             .
             But
             upon
             the
             sixteenth
             a
             Message
             was
             sent
             by
             the
             Lords
             to
             acquaint
             the
             Commons
             ,
             that
             the
             night
             before
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Danby
             had
             render'd
             himself
             to
             the
             Gentleman
             Usher
             of
             the
             Black
             Rod
             ,
             and
             that
             being
             call'd
             to
             the
             Bar
             ,
             they
             had
             sent
             him
             to
             the
             Tower.
             
          
           
             Thereupon
             a
             Committee
             was
             appointed
             to
             prepare
             and
             draw
             up
             further
             Evidence
             against
             
             him
             ,
             and
             such
             further
             Articles
             as
             they
             should
             see
             cause
             .
          
           
             Soon
             after
             his
             Majesty
             was
             pleas'd
             to
             dissolve
             his
             Privy
             Council
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             another
             ,
             consisting
             of
             no
             more
             than
             thirty
             persons
             .
             And
             for
             the
             management
             of
             the
             Treasury
             ,
             and
             Navy
             ,
             five
             Commissiones
             were
             appointed
             for
             the
             Treasury
             ,
             and
             seven
             for
             the
             Admiralty
             .
          
           
             Then
             the
             Commons
             took
             into
             consideration
             the
             disbanding
             of
             the
             Army
             ;
             and
             having
             voted
             a
             supply
             of
             264602
             
               l.
               17
               s.
               3
               d.
            
             to
             that
             intent
             ,
             they
             then
             voted
             ,
             that
             Sr.
             
               Gilbert
               Gerrard
            
             ,
             Sr.
             
               Thomas
               Player
            
             ,
             Coll.
             Birch
             ,
             and
             Coll.
             Whitley
             ,
             should
             be
             Commissioners
             to
             pay
             the
             disbanded
             forces
             off
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             to
             return
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Danby
             :
             upon
             the
             25th
             .
             of
             this
             month
             ,
             a
             message
             was
             sent
             by
             the
             Lords
             to
             acquaint
             the
             Commons
             ,
             that
             the
             said
             Earl
             had
             that
             same
             day
             personally
             appear'd
             at
             the
             Bar
             of
             their
             House
             ,
             and
             had
             put
             in
             his
             plea
             to
             the
             Articles
             of
             Impeachment
             against
             him
             .
             The
             Articles
             were
             these
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             deliver'd
             into
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Commons
             of
             England
             ,
             by
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Capel
               ,
               December
            
             23.
             1678.
             
          
        
         
           
             I.
             
          
           
             That
             he
             had
             traiterously
             encroacht
             to
             himself
             Regal
             Power
             ,
             by
             treating
             in
             matters
             of
             Peace
             and
             War
             with
             Foreign
             Ministers
             and
             Embassadors
             ,
             and
             giving
             instructions
             to
             his
             Majesties
             Embassadors
             abroad
             ,
             without
             communicating
             the
             same
             to
             the
             Secretaries
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Council
             ;
             against
             the
             express
             Declaration
             
             of
             his
             Majesty
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             thereby
             intending
             to
             defeat
             and
             overthrow
             the
             provision
             that
             has
             been
             deliberately
             made
             by
             his
             Majesty
             and
             his
             Parliament
             ,
             for
             the
             safety
             and
             preservation
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Kingdoms
             and
             Dominions
             .
          
        
         
           
             II.
             
          
           
             That
             he
             had
             traiterously
             endeavour'd
             to
             subvert
             the
             ancient
             and
             well-establish'd
             form
             of
             Government
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             instead
             thereof
             to
             introduce
             an
             Arbitrary
             and
             Tyrannical
             form
             of
             Government
             ;
             and
             the
             better
             to
             effect
             this
             his
             purpose
             ,
             he
             did
             design
             the
             raising
             of
             an
             Army
             ,
             upon
             pretence
             of
             a
             war
             against
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             and
             to
             continue
             the
             same
             as
             a
             standing
             Army
             within
             this
             Kingdom
             :
             and
             an
             Army
             so
             rais'd
             ,
             and
             no
             war
             ensuing
             ,
             an
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             having
             past
             to
             disband
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             sum
             of
             money
             being
             granted
             for
             that
             end
             ,
             he
             did
             continue
             the
             same
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             said
             Act
             ,
             and
             mis-imploy'd
             the
             said
             money
             given
             for
             the
             disbanding
             to
             the
             continuance
             thereof
             ,
             and
             issued
             out
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Revenues
             great
             sums
             of
             money
             for
             the
             said
             purpose
             ,
             and
             wilfully
             neglected
             to
             take
             security
             of
             the
             Pay-master
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             as
             the
             said
             Act
             required
             ,
             whereby
             the
             said
             Law
             is
             eluded
             ,
             and
             the
             Army
             yet
             continued
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             danger
             and
             unnecessary
             charge
             of
             his
             Majesty
             and
             the
             whole
             Kingdome
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             III.
             
          
           
             That
             he
             ,
             trayterously
             intending
             and
             designing
             to
             alienate
             the
             hearts
             and
             affections
             of
             his
             Majesties
             good
             Subjects
             from
             his
             Royal
             Person
             and
             Government
             ,
             and
             to
             hinder
             the
             meeting
             of
             Parliaments
             ,
             and
             to
             deprive
             his
             Sacred
             Majesty
             of
             their
             safe
             and
             wholsom
             counsel
             ,
             and
             thereby
             to
             alter
             the
             constitution
             of
             the
             Government
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             did
             propose
             and
             negotiate
             a
             peace
             for
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             upon
             terms
             disadvantagious
             to
             the
             Interest
             of
             his
             Majesty
             and
             Kingdom
             .
             For
             the
             doing
             whereof
             he
             did
             procure
             a
             great
             sum
             of
             money
             from
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             for
             enabling
             him
             to
             maintain
             and
             carry
             on
             his
             said
             traiterous
             designs
             and
             purposes
             ,
             to
             the
             hazard
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Person
             and
             Government
             .
          
        
         
           
             IV.
             
          
           
             That
             he
             is
             Popishly
             affected
             ,
             and
             hath
             traiterously
             concealed
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             notice
             ,
             the
             late
             horrid
             and
             bloody
             Plot
             and
             Conspiracy
             contriv'd
             by
             the
             Papists
             against
             his
             Majesties
             Person
             and
             Government
             ,
             and
             hath
             suppress'd
             the
             Evidence
             ,
             and
             reproachfully
             discountenanc'd
             the
             Kings
             Witnesses
             in
             the
             Discovery
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             favour
             of
             Popery
             ,
             immediately
             tending
             to
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             Kings
             Sacred
             Person
             ,
             and
             the
             subversion
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             V.
             
          
           
             That
             he
             hath
             wasted
             the
             Kings
             Treasure
             ,
             by
             issuing
             out
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Exchequer
             ,
             several
             branches
             of
             his
             Revenue
             ,
             for
             unnecessary
             Pensions
             and
             secret
             services
             ,
             to
             the
             value
             of
             〈…〉
             within
             two
             years
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             hath
             wholly
             diverted
             out
             of
             the
             known
             method
             and
             Government
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             one
             whole
             branch
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Revenue
             to
             private
             Uses
             ,
             without
             any
             accompt
             to
             be
             made
             of
             it
             to
             his
             Majesty
             in
             his
             Exchequer
             ,
             contrary
             to
             an
             express
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             which
             granted
             the
             same
             .
             And
             he
             hath
             removed
             two
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Commissioners
             of
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Revenue
             for
             refusing
             to
             consent
             to
             such
             his
             unwarrantable
             actings
             therein
             ,
             and
             to
             advance
             money
             upon
             that
             branch
             of
             the
             Revenue
             for
             private
             uses
             .
          
        
         
           
             VI.
             
          
           
             That
             he
             hath
             by
             indirect
             means
             procured
             from
             his
             Majesty
             to
             himself
             divers
             considerable
             gifts
             and
             Grants
             of
             Inheritances
             of
             the
             ancient
             Revenues
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             contrary
             to
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             For
             which
             matters
             and
             things
             the
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             and
             Burgesses
             of
             the
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             do
             in
             the
             name
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             Commons
             of
             England
             ,
             impeach
             the
             said
             Thomas
             Earl
             of
             Danby
             ,
             Lord
             High
             Treasurer
             of
             England
             ,
             of
             High
             Treason
             ,
             and
             other
             high
             Crimes
             ,
             
             Misdemeanors
             and
             Offences
             ,
             in
             the
             said
             Articles
             contained
             .
             And
             the
             said
             Commons
             ,
             by
             Protestation
             saving
             to
             themselves
             the
             liberty
             of
             exhibiting
             at
             any
             time
             hereafter
             any
             other
             accusation
             or
             Impeachment
             against
             the
             said
             Earl
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             replying
             to
             the
             answers
             of
             which
             the
             said
             Thomas
             Earl
             of
             Danby
             shall
             make
             to
             the
             Premises
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             any
             Impeachment
             or
             Accusation
             which
             shall
             be
             by
             them
             exhibited
             ,
             as
             the
             cause
             according
             to
             proceedings
             of
             Parliament
             shall
             require
             ,
             Do
             pray
             that
             the
             said
             Thomas
             Earl
             of
             Danby
             may
             be
             put
             to
             answer
             all
             and
             every
             the
             Premises
             ,
             that
             such
             proceedings
             ,
             Tryals
             ,
             Examinations
             and
             Judgements
             ,
             may
             be
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             of
             them
             had
             and
             used
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             agreeable
             to
             Law
             and
             Justice
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             may
             be
             sequester'd
             from
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             forthwith
             committed
             to
             custody
             .
          
           
             To
             these
             Articles
             the
             Earl
             of
             Danby
             soon
             after
             put
             in
             his
             Plea
             ,
             as
             follows
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Plea
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Danby
             ,
             late
             Lord
             high
             Treasurer
             of
             England
             ,
             to
             the
             Articles
             of
             Impeachment
             ,
             and
             other
             High
             Crimes
             ,
             Misdemeanors
             and
             Offences
             ,
             Exhibited
             against
             him
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Thomas
             Earl
             of
             Danby
             ,
             Lord
             High
             Treasurer
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             THE
             said
             Earl
             for
             Plea
             saith
             ,
             and
             humbly
             offers
             to
             your
             Lordships
             ,
             as
             to
             all
             and
             every
             the
             Treasons
             ,
             Crimes
             ,
             Misdemeanors
             and
             Offences
             contained
             or
             mention'd
             in
             the
             said
             Articles
             ,
             That
             after
             the
             said
             Articles
             exhibited
             ,
             namely
             the
             first
             of
             March
             now
             last
             past
             ,
             the
             Kings
             most
             excellent
             Majesty
             ,
             by
             his
             most
             gracious
             Letters
             of
             Pardon
             under
             his
             great
             Seal
             of
             England
             ,
             bearing
             date
             at
             Westminster
             the
             said
             first
             day
             of
             March
             ,
             in
             the
             one
             and
             thirtieth
             year
             of
             his
             Majesties
             reign
             ,
             and
             here
             into
             this
             most
             High
             and
             Honourable
             Court
             produc'd
             under
             the
             said
             great
             Seal
             ,
             of
             his
             special
             Grace
             ,
             certain
             Knowledge
             ,
             and
             meer
             Motion
             ,
             hath
             pardon'd
             ,
             remised
             ,
             &
             released
             to
             him
             the
             said
             Earl
             of
             Danby
             all
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             Treasons
             ,
             Misprisions
             of
             Treasons
             ,
             Confederacies
             ,
             Insurrections
             ,
             Rebellions
             ,
             Felonies
             ,
             Exactions
             ,
             Oppressions
             ,
             publications
             of
             words
             ,
             Misprisions
             ,
             Confederacies
             ,
             Concealments
             ,
             Negligences
             ,
             Omissions
             ,
             Offences
             ,
             Crimes
             ,
             Contempts
             ,
             Misdemeanors
             and
             Trespasses
             whatsoever
             ,
             by
             himself
             done
             ,
             or
             with
             any
             other
             person
             or
             persons
             :
             or
             by
             
             any
             other
             ,
             by
             the
             command
             ,
             advice
             ,
             assent
             ,
             consent
             or
             procurement
             of
             him
             the
             said
             Thomas
             E.
             of
             Danby
             ,
             advis'd
             ,
             committed
             ,
             attempted
             ,
             made
             ,
             perpetrated
             ,
             conceal'd
             ,
             committed
             ,
             or
             omitted
             before
             the
             27th
             .
             day
             of
             Feb.
             then
             and
             now
             last
             past
             ,
             being
             also
             after
             the
             time
             of
             the
             said
             Articles
             exhibited
             ,
             although
             the
             said
             Premises
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             did
             or
             should
             touch
             or
             concern
             the
             person
             of
             his
             said
             Majesty
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             his
             publick
             Negotiations
             whatsoever
             ,
             and
             also
             his
             Majesties
             affairs
             with
             foreign
             Embassadors
             sent
             to
             his
             said
             Majesty
             ;
             or
             by
             not
             rightly
             prosecuting
             his
             Majesties
             Instructions
             and
             Commands
             to
             his
             Embassadors
             residing
             on
             his
             Majesties
             behalf
             in
             foreign
             parts
             .
             And
             as
             to
             all
             and
             singular
             accessories
             to
             the
             said
             premises
             or
             any
             of
             the
             indicted
             ,
             impeached
             ,
             appealed
             ,
             accused
             ,
             convicted
             ,
             adjudged
             ,
             out
             lawed
             ,
             condemned
             or
             attainted
             ,
             and
             all
             and
             singular
             Indictments
             ,
             Impeachments
             ,
             Inquisitions
             ,
             Informations
             ,
             Exigents
             ,
             Judgements
             ,
             Attainders
             ,
             Outlaries
             ,
             Convictions
             ,
             pains
             of
             Death
             ,
             Corporal
             punishments
             ,
             Imprisonments
             ,
             Forfeitures
             ,
             Punishments
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             pains
             and
             penalties
             whatsoever
             ,
             for
             the
             same
             or
             any
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             all
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             suits
             ,
             Complaints
             ,
             Impeachments
             and
             demands
             whatsoever
             .
             Which
             his
             said
             Majesty
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Premises
             or
             any
             of
             them
             then
             had
             ,
             or
             for
             the
             future
             should
             have
             ,
             or
             his
             heirs
             or
             successors
             any
             way
             could
             have
             afterwards
             against
             him
             the
             said
             Thomas
             Earl
             of
             Danby
             .
             And
             also
             suit
             of
             his
             Majesties
             peace
             ;
             and
             whatever
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             his
             heirs
             or
             successors
             ,
             against
             him
             the
             said
             Earl
             did
             or
             could
             belong
             by
             reason
             or
             occasion
             of
             the
             Premises
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             them
             .
          
           
           
             And
             his
             Majesty
             hath
             thereby
             granted
             his
             firm
             Peace
             to
             the
             said
             Tho.
             E.
             of
             Danby
             .
             And
             further
             his
             Majesty
             willed
             and
             granted
             ,
             that
             the
             said
             Letters-Patents
             ,
             and
             the
             said
             Pardon
             and
             Release
             therein
             contain'd
             ,
             as
             to
             all
             the
             things
             Pardon'd
             and
             Releas'd
             should
             be
             good
             and
             effectual
             in
             the
             law
             ,
             though
             the
             Treasons
             ,
             Misprisions
             of
             Treasons
             ,
             Insurrections
             ,
             Rebellions
             ,
             Felonies
             ,
             Exactions
             ,
             Oppressions
             ,
             Publications
             of
             words
             ,
             Misprisions
             of
             Confederacies
             ,
             Concealments
             ,
             Negligencies
             ,
             Omissions
             ,
             Offences
             ,
             Crimes
             ,
             Contempts
             ,
             Misdemeanors
             and
             Trespasses
             ,
             were
             not
             certainly
             specified
             .
             And
             notwithstanding
             the
             Statute
             by
             the
             Parliament
             of
             King
             Ed.
             3.
             in
             the
             14th
             .
             year
             of
             his
             reign
             ,
             made
             and
             provided
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Statute
             ,
             Act
             or
             Ordinance
             to
             the
             contrary
             thereof
             made
             and
             provided
             .
             And
             moreover
             his
             said
             now
             Majesty
             ,
             by
             his
             said
             Letters
             Patents
             ,
             of
             his
             farther
             Grace
             did
             firmly
             command
             all
             and
             singular
             Judges
             ,
             Justices
             ,
             Officers
             ,
             and
             others
             whatsoever
             ,
             That
             the
             said
             Free
             and
             General
             Pardon
             of
             his
             said
             Maj.
             and
             the
             general
             words
             ,
             clauses
             and
             sentences
             abovesaid
             should
             be
             construed
             ,
             and
             expounded
             ,
             and
             adjudged
             in
             all
             his
             Majesties
             Courts
             ,
             and
             elsewhere
             in
             the
             most
             beneficial
             ,
             ample
             ,
             and
             benign
             sense
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             the
             better
             ,
             and
             more
             firm
             discharge
             of
             the
             said
             Earl
             ,
             of
             and
             from
             the
             crimes
             and
             offences
             aforesaid
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             true
             intents
             of
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             in
             such
             beneficial
             manner
             and
             form
             ,
             to
             all
             intents
             and
             purposes
             whatsoever
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             said
             Treasons
             ,
             Crimes
             ,
             Offences
             ,
             Concealments
             ,
             Negligencies
             ,
             Omissions
             ,
             Contempts
             ,
             and
             Trespasses
             aforesaid
             ,
             and
             other
             the
             said
             Premises
             ,
             
             by
             apt
             ,
             express
             ,
             and
             special
             words
             had
             been
             remitted
             ,
             released
             and
             pardoned
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             said
             Letters
             Patents
             of
             Pardon
             ,
             and
             the
             Release
             and
             Pardon
             therein
             contain'd
             ,
             shall
             be
             pleaded
             and
             allowed
             in
             all
             and
             every
             his
             Majesties
             Courts
             ,
             and
             before
             all
             his
             Justices
             whatsoever
             ,
             without
             any
             Writ
             of
             allowance
             ,
             any
             matter
             ,
             cause
             or
             thing
             whatsoever
             in
             any
             wise
             notwithstanding
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             said
             Letters
             Patents
             themselves
             more
             at
             large
             appeareth
             ;
             which
             said
             Letters
             Patents
             follow
             in
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             
               Carolus
               Dei
               Gratia
               Angliae
               ,
               Scotia
               ,
               Franciae
               &
               Hibernae
               Rex
               ,
               Fidei
               defensor
               ,
               &c.
               Omnibus
               ad
               quos
               prasentes
               Literae
               nostrae
               pervenerint
               ,
               Salutem
               .
               Sciatis
               ,
               quod
               nos
               pro
               diversis
               bonis
               causis
               &
               considerationibus
               ,
               Nos
               ad
               hoc
               specialiter
               moventibus
               ,
               de
               Gratia
               Nostra
               speciali
               &
               mero
               motu
               Nostris
               Pardonavimus
               &
               Relaxavimus
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
               
                 And
                 the
                 said
                 Earl
                 doth
                 averr
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 the
                 said
                 Thomas
                 Earl
                 of
                 Danby
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Articles
                 named
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 said
                 Thomas
                 Earl
                 of
                 Danby
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Letters
                 of
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 here
                 produced
                 ,
                 likewise
                 named
                 .
              
               
                 Which
                 Pardon
                 the
                 said
                 Earl
                 doth
                 rely
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 pleaded
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 Bar
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Impeachment
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 discharge
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Treasons
                 ,
                 Crimes
                 ,
                 Misdemeanors
                 and
                 Offences
                 contained
                 or
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Articles
                 of
                 Impeachment
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 And
                 this
                 the
                 said
                 Earl
                 is
                 ready
                 to
                 averr
                 .
              
               
                 Whereupon
                 he
                 humbly
                 prays
                 the
                 judgement
                 of
                 your
                 Lordships
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 Majesties
                 most
                 Gracious
                 Pardon
                 aforesaid
                 may
                 be
                 allowed
                 :
                 
                 And
                 that
                 he
                 the
                 said
                 Earl
                 ,
                 by
                 vertue
                 hereof
                 may
                 be
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 said
                 Articles
                 of
                 Impeachment
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 and
                 every
                 of
                 the
                 Treasons
                 and
                 Crimes
                 therein
                 alledg'd
                 against
                 him
                 acquitted
                 and
                 discharg'd
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Danby
             having
             thus
             put
             in
             his
             Plea
             to
             the
             Articles
             of
             Impeachment
             ,
             the
             Commons
             referr'd
             it
             to
             the
             Committee
             of
             Secresie
             to
             examine
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             Plea
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Danby
             ,
             and
             to
             enquire
             how
             Presidents
             stood
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             Pardon
             and
             in
             what
             manner
             and
             by
             what
             means
             the
             same
             was
             obtained
             .
             Who
             thereupon
             made
             their
             Report
             ,
             That
             they
             could
             find
             no
             President
             that
             ever
             any
             Pardon
             was
             granted
             to
             any
             Person
             impeach'd
             by
             the
             Commons
             of
             High
             Treason
             ,
             and
             depending
             the
             Impeachment
             .
             So
             that
             they
             presently
             order'd
             that
             a
             Message
             should
             be
             sent
             to
             the
             Lords
             to
             desire
             their
             Lordships
             to
             demand
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Danby
             whether
             he
             would
             rely
             upon
             ,
             and
             abide
             by
             his
             Plea
             or
             not
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             midst
             of
             these
             disputes
             a
             business
             of
             another
             Nature
             intervenes
             .
             For
             one
             Mr.
             Reading
             having
             been
             accus'd
             to
             the
             Commons
             for
             going
             about
             to
             corrupt
             the
             Kings
             Evidence
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             the
             five
             Lords
             in
             the
             Tower
             ,
             they
             presently
             order'd
             him
             to
             be
             secur'd
             ,
             and
             made
             an
             Address
             to
             his
             Majesty
             that
             he
             would
             be
             pleas'd
             to
             issue
             forth
             a
             Commission
             of
             Oyer
             and
             Terminer
             for
             the
             Tryal
             of
             the
             said
             Mr.
             Reading
             ,
             wherein
             they
             made
             the
             more
             hast
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             his
             Tryal
             might
             be
             over
             ,
             before
             that
             of
             the
             Lords
             ,
             which
             it
             was
             then
             thought
             ,
             was
             near
             at
             
             hand
             .
             Hereupon
             the
             Commission
             was
             expedited
             ;
             and
             upon
             the
             24th
             .
             of
             this
             Month
             ,
             the
             Commissioners
             met
             at
             Westminster-Hall
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Kings
             Bench.
             
          
           
             The
             Commissioners
             were
             the
             twelve
             Judges
             of
             England
             ,
             Sir
             
               James
               Butler
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Philip
               Matthews
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Orby
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Byde
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               William
               Bowles
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Stringer
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Charles
               Pitfeld
               ,
               Thomas
               Robinson
               ,
               Humfrey
               Wirley
               ,
               Thomas
               Haryot
            
             and
             
               Richard
               Gower
            
             ,
             Esquires
             .
          
           
             The
             Prisoner
             was
             endicted
             by
             the
             name
             of
             
               Nathaniel
               Reading
            
             ,
             for
             soliciting
             ,
             suborning
             ,
             and
             endeavouring
             to
             perswade
             Mr.
             
               William
               Bedlow
            
             ,
             to
             lessen
             ,
             stifle
             ,
             and
             omit
             to
             give
             in
             evidence
             the
             full
             truth
             according
             to
             his
             knowledge
             ,
             against
             the
             Lord
             Powis
             ,
             Lord
             Stafford
             ,
             Lord
             Peter
             and
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Tichborn
            
             ,
             but
             to
             give
             such
             evidence
             as
             he
             the
             said
             Reading
             should
             direct
             ;
             as
             also
             for
             giving
             the
             said
             Mr.
             Bedlow
             fifty
             Guineys
             in
             hand
             ,
             and
             promising
             him
             greater
             rewards
             ,
             for
             the
             ends
             and
             purposes
             aforesaid
             .
          
           
             
             
               The
               Jury
               were
               ,
            
             
               Sir
               John
               Cutler
               ,
            
             
               Joshuah
               Galliard
               ,
            
             
               Edward
               Wilford
               ,
            
             
               Thomas
               Henslow
               ,
            
             
               Thomas
               Earsby
               ,
            
             
               John
               Searle
               ,
               Esquires
               .
            
             
               Thomas
               Casse
               ,
            
             
               Rainsford
               Waterhouse
               ,
            
             
               Matthew
               Bateman
               ,
            
             
               Walter
               Moyle
               ,
            
             
               Richard
               Paget
               and
            
             
               John
               Haynes
               ,
               Esquires
               .
            
          
           
             Mr.
             Reading
             at
             first
             challeng'd
             Sir
             
               John
               Cutler
            
             ,
             as
             being
             in
             the
             Commission
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             labour'd
             very
             much
             to
             have
             his
             challenge
             made
             good
             .
          
           
             But
             his
             Challenge
             was
             over-rul'd
             by
             the
             Court
             ,
             first
             in
             regard
             that
             Sir
             John
             was
             not
             in
             the
             particular
             Commission
             then
             sitting
             ;
             and
             secondly
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             could
             not
             challenge
             him
             peremptorily
             ,
             the
             Indictment
             not
             endangering
             his
             life
             ,
             as
             it
             might
             have
             been
             laid
             ,
             but
             only
             for
             a
             Misdemeanour
             .
             Thereupon
             the
             Court
             proceeded
             ;
             and
          
           
             First
             ,
             in
             point
             of
             Evidence
             Mr.
             Bedlow
             swore
             ,
             that
             he
             began
             with
             him
             as
             a
             friendly
             adviser
             ,
             admonishing
             him
             to
             be
             cautious
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             run
             at
             the
             whole
             Herd
             of
             Men.
             That
             he
             would
             make
             the
             Parliament
             his
             friends
             by
             proving
             the
             Plot
             ;
             the
             King
             his
             friend
             ,
             in
             not
             charging
             all
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             the
             Lords
             his
             friends
             ,
             by
             being
             kind
             to
             them
             .
             That
             the
             persons
             he
             most
             sollicited
             for
             were
             the
             Lords
             
               Powis
               ,
               Petre
            
             and
             Stafford
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Tichborn
            
             ,
             Mr.
             Roper
             ,
             Mr.
             Caryl
             ,
             and
             Corker
             ,
             a
             Jesuite
             .
             That
             he
             should
             have
             Money
             and
             an
             
             Estate
             ,
             by
             the
             negotiation
             of
             the
             Prisoner
             at
             the
             Bar
             ,
             to
             shorten
             the
             Evidence
             ,
             and
             bring
             them
             off
             from
             the
             charge
             of
             High
             Treason
             .
             That
             he
             and
             Mr.
             Reading
             had
             several
             Consultations
             about
             this
             matter
             .
             That
             the
             Prisoner
             in
             assurance
             of
             his
             reward
             ,
             told
             him
             he
             had
             order
             to
             draw
             blank
             deeds
             to
             be
             sign'd
             in
             ten
             days
             after
             the
             discharge
             of
             those
             for
             whom
             the
             sollicitation
             was
             made
             .
             That
             Reading
             &
             Mr.
             Bedlow
             had
             a
             private
             Consultation
             ,
             at
             what
             time
             Mr.
             Bedlow
             was
             to
             pen
             his
             Testimony
             as
             Mr.
             Reading
             should
             direct
             him
             for
             the
             mitigation
             of
             the
             Evidence
             .
             That
             when
             that
             Paper
             was
             finish'd
             ,
             the
             Prisoner
             carry'd
             it
             to
             the
             Lords
             to
             consider
             of
             it
             :
             and
             that
             after
             they
             had
             consider'd
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             mended
             it
             ,
             as
             they
             pleas'd
             ,
             Reading
             return'd
             with
             the
             emendations
             written
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             ;
             and
             deliver'd
             them
             to
             Mr.
             Bedlow
             in
             the
             Painted
             Chamber
             ,
             who
             held
             them
             so
             behind
             him
             ,
             that
             Mr.
             Speake
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             agreed
             ,
             walking
             after
             him
             ,
             came
             and
             took
             them
             out
             of
             his
             hand
             .
             And
             that
             two
             Witnesses
             more
             being
             privately
             conceal'd
             by
             Mr.
             Bedlow
             in
             his
             own
             chamber
             ,
             overheard
             the
             main
             of
             the
             Consultation
             and
             overture
             of
             Mr.
             Reading
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             the
             Paper
             was
             produc'd
             which
             contain'd
             the
             short
             and
             tender
             Evidence
             that
             Mr.
             Bedlow
             was
             to
             give
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Correction
             of
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             read
             in
             open
             Court
             ,
             all
             under
             Readings
             own
             hand
             .
          
           
             Which
             done
             ,
             Mr.
             Speake
             was
             sworn
             ,
             and
             depos'd
             that
             being
             privately
             conceal'd
             in
             Mr.
             
             Bedlow's
             Chamber
             ,
             he
             over-heard
             Mr.
             
             Bedlow's
             and
             Mr.
             
             Reading's
             Negotiation
             together
             .
             That
             Mr.
             Bedlow
             ask'd
             Mr.
             Reading
             what
             the
             Lords
             said
             
             to
             the
             business
             ,
             and
             what
             my
             Lord
             Stafford
             said
             to
             the
             Estate
             in
             Glocestershire
             .
             To
             which
             Mr.
             Reading
             made
             answer
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             Stafford
             had
             faithfully
             promis'd
             him
             to
             settle
             that
             Estate
             upon
             Mr.
             Bedlow
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             Orders
             from
             that
             Lord
             to
             draw
             up
             a
             blank
             Deed
             in
             order
             to
             the
             settlement
             ,
             which
             the
             said
             Lord
             had
             engag'd
             to
             sign
             and
             seal
             within
             ten
             days
             after
             he
             should
             be
             discharg'd
             by
             Mr.
             
             Bedlow's
             contracting
             of
             his
             Evidence
             .
             That
             Mr.
             Reading
             added
             ,
             That
             the
             Lords
             Powis
             and
             Peter
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Tichborn
            
             ,
             had
             faithfully
             engag'd
             and
             promis'd
             to
             give
             Mr.
             Bedlow
             a
             very
             fair
             and
             noble
             reward
             which
             should
             be
             suitable
             to
             the
             service
             he
             should
             do
             them
             ,
             in
             bringing
             them
             off
             from
             the
             Charge
             of
             High
             Treason
             .
             To
             which
             when
             Mr.
             Bedlow
             reply'd
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             rely
             upon
             their
             promises
             only
             ,
             but
             expected
             to
             have
             something
             under
             their
             hands
             :
          
           
             Mr.
             Reading
             reply'd
             ,
             That
             they
             did
             not
             think
             it
             convenient
             so
             to
             do
             as
             yet
             ,
             but
             that
             Mr.
             Bedlow
             might
             take
             his
             word
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             done
             theirs
             ,
             adding
             withal
             for
             a
             further
             confirmation
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             engage
             his
             life
             for
             the
             performance
             .
             With
             much
             other
             discourse
             ,
             all
             tending
             to
             the
             same
             effect
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             Evidence
             which
             was
             Mr.
             Bedlows
             man
             ,
             and
             was
             conceal'd
             in
             the
             Chamber
             to
             the
             same
             intent
             as
             the
             former
             witness
             was
             ,
             gave
             the
             same
             Evidence
             upon
             oath
             ,
             as
             to
             what
             had
             been
             discours'd
             of
             in
             the
             Chamber
             between
             his
             Master
             and
             the
             Prisoner
             ,
             without
             any
             thing
             of
             material
             alteration
             of
             the
             words
             themselves
             ,
             which
             therefore
             need
             no
             repetition
             .
          
           
           
             The
             defence
             of
             the
             Prisoner
             was
             very
             weak
             ,
             more
             especially
             considering
             that
             he
             was
             a
             man
             of
             the
             Gown
             .
             No
             more
             indeed
             than
             what
             after
             a
             tedious
             multiplying
             of
             words
             ,
             amounted
             to
             the
             Confession
             of
             the
             whole
             Charge
             .
             For
             he
             could
             not
             deny
             but
             that
             he
             did
             carry
             the
             Kings
             Evidence
             to
             the
             Lords
             in
             the
             Tower
             ;
             but
             that
             it
             was
             purely
             out
             of
             Conscience
             to
             prevent
             the
             shedding
             of
             innocent
             blood
             .
             The
             other
             part
             of
             his
             Evidence
             consisted
             in
             bespattering
             the
             witnesses
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             so
             often
             corrected
             by
             the
             Court
             ,
             that
             it
             betrayed
             in
             him
             more
             of
             presumption
             than
             Law.
             
          
           
             Therefore
             the
             Jury
             so
             little
             believ'd
             him
             ,
             that
             after
             a
             very
             short
             absence
             from
             the
             Bar
             ,
             they
             brought
             him
             in
             Guilty
             ;
             upon
             which
             the
             Court
             proceeded
             to
             Sentence
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             That
             he
             should
             be
             fin'd
             a
             thousand
             pound
             ,
             That
             he
             should
             be
             imprison'd
             for
             the
             space
             of
             one
             whole
             year
             ;
             and
             be
             set
             in
             the
             Pillory
             for
             the
             space
             of
             one
             hour
             in
             the
             Palace-yard
             at
             Westminster
             .
          
           
             Thereupon
             in
             order
             to
             the
             Judgement
             of
             the
             Court
             he
             was
             set
             in
             the
             Pillory
             on
             the
             Munday
             after
             his
             Tryal
             .
             And
             as
             the
             Court
             were
             so
             kind
             as
             not
             to
             endite
             him
             for
             his
             life
             ,
             so
             they
             were
             careful
             to
             give
             the
             Sheriff
             a
             particular
             Charge
             of
             his
             Person
             ,
             lest
             the
             rage
             of
             the
             People
             understanding
             his
             Crime
             ,
             should
             have
             depriv'd
             him
             of
             what
             the
             mercy
             of
             the
             Law
             had
             granted
             him
             with
             so
             much
             favour
             .
          
           
           
             May
             1679.
             
             If
             Doctor
             Oates
             may
             be
             believ'd
             ,
             whom
             we
             have
             not
             found
             yet
             to
             fail
             ,
             he
             tells
             us
             that
             the
             Jesuites
             had
             sent
             several
             Emissaries
             of
             their
             own
             to
             foment
             the
             discontents
             and
             rebellious
             fermentations
             of
             the
             people
             of
             Scotland
             .
             The
             mischief
             was
             laid
             upon
             the
             Presbyterians
             ;
             whether
             it
             were
             so
             or
             no
             God
             knows
             ;
             but
             the
             effect
             and
             consequence
             was
             dire
             ,
             nothing
             but
             Papistical
             murther
             ,
             which
             it
             is
             to
             be
             fear'd
             will
             come
             to
             be
             the
             Character
             of
             that
             Religion
             .
             In
             England
             no
             less
             a
             sacrifice
             would
             serve
             them
             than
             a
             King
             ,
             though
             Heaven
             detested
             their
             oblation
             .
             In
             Scotland
             there
             was
             no
             King
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             resolv'd
             to
             cut
             off
             the
             Primate
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             A
             strange
             doctrine
             to
             preach
             ,
             that
             there
             could
             be
             no
             greater
             gift
             made
             to
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             than
             to
             send
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             St.
             Andrews
             head
             in
             a
             Silver
             Box
             to
             the
             King.
             And
             yet
             this
             doctrine
             prevail'd
             with
             one
             
               James
               Mitchel
            
             to
             attempt
             the
             killing
             of
             the
             same
             Prelate
             in
             the
             chief
             street
             of
             Edenburgh
             ,
             in
             the
             face
             of
             the
             Sun
             and
             of
             all
             the
             multitude
             .
             Who
             dying
             for
             the
             fact
             ,
             and
             with
             an
             obdurate
             and
             sear'd
             zeal
             ,
             owning
             and
             justifying
             the
             fact
             ,
             led
             others
             so
             far
             astray
             into
             the
             violation
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             ,
             that
             upon
             the
             third
             of
             this
             month
             ,
             deluded
             Devotion
             adventur'd
             to
             murther
             the
             Arch-bishop
             in
             the
             ensuing
             manner
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Arch-bishop
             it
             seems
             was
             returning
             in
             his
             Coach
             from
             a
             Village
             in
             Fife
             ,
             called
             Kennoway
             ,
             toward
             the
             City
             of
             St.
             Andrews
             it self
             ,
             and
             was
             got
             within
             two
             miles
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             near
             to
             another
             small
             village
             called
             Magus
             .
             There
             it
             was
             that
             the
             Coachman
             ,
             having
             spy'd
             several
             Horsemen
             ,
             gave
             his
             Lord
             notice
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             ask'd
             him
             ,
             whether
             he
             should
             not
             drive
             faster
             ?
             But
             the
             Arch-bishop
             ,
             not
             dreading
             any
             harm
             ,
             thought
             it
             not
             convenient
             to
             mend
             his
             pace
             .
             When
             they
             drew
             near
             ,
             the
             Arch-bishops
             daughter
             look'd
             out
             ,
             and
             seeing
             them
             with
             Pistols
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             cry'd
             out
             to
             the
             Coach-man
             to
             drive
             on
             .
             And
             he
             had
             certainly
             out-driven
             them
             ,
             had
             not
             one
             Balfour
             of
             
               Kinlock
               ▪
            
             being
             mounted
             upon
             a
             very
             fleet
             horse
             ,
             cunningly
             got
             before
             the
             Coach
             ,
             into
             which
             they
             had
             already
             discharg'd
             several
             shot
             in
             vain
             .
             This
             Balfour
             ,
             finding
             he
             could
             not
             wound
             the
             Coachman
             ,
             because
             the
             Coach-mans
             whip
             frighted
             his
             Horse
             ,
             wounded
             the
             Postillian
             ,
             and
             disabled
             the
             fore
             horses
             .
             Upon
             which
             the
             rest
             coming
             up
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             shot
             the
             Arch-bishop
             with
             a
             Blunderbuss
             as
             he
             sate
             in
             the
             Coach
             ,
             while
             others
             reproachfully
             call'd
             to
             him
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Come
               forth
               ,
               vile
               Dog
               ,
               who
               hast
               betray'd
               Christ
               and
               his
               Church
               ,
               and
               receive
               what
               thou
               hast
               deserv'd
               for
               thy
               wickedness
               against
               the
               Kirk
               of
            
             Scotland
             .
             While
             he
             was
             in
             the
             Coach
             one
             ran
             him
             through
             with
             a
             Sword
             under
             the
             shoulder
             ,
             the
             rest
             pulling
             him
             violently
             out
             of
             the
             Coach.
             His
             daughter
             went
             out
             ,
             fell
             upon
             her
             knees
             and
             beg'd
             for
             mercy
             to
             her
             father
             ,
             but
             they
             beat
             her
             and
             trampl'd
             upon
             her
             .
             The
             Primate
             with
             an
             extraordinary
             
             calmness
             of
             spirit
             ,
             said
             to
             'em
             ,
             
               Gentlemen
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               that
               I
               ever
               injur'd
               any
               of
               you
               ,
               and
               if
               I
               did
               I
               promise
               ye
               I
               will
               make
               you
               what
               reparation
               you
               can
               propose
               .
            
          
           
             To
             which
             they
             return'd
             no
             better
             Language
             than
             this
             ,
             
               Villain
               and
            
             Judas
             ,
             
               Enemy
               to
               God
               and
               his
               people
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               now
               have
               the
               reward
               of
               thy
               enmity
               to
               Gods
               people
               :
            
             which
             words
             were
             follow'd
             with
             many
             mortal
             wounds
             ,
             of
             which
             one
             was
             a
             deep
             one
             above
             his
             eye
             .
             He
             labour'd
             to
             make
             them
             apprehensive
             that
             he
             was
             a
             Minister
             ,
             and
             pulling
             off
             his
             Cap
             shew'd
             them
             his
             grey
             hairs
             ;
             intreating
             them
             withal
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             would
             not
             spare
             his
             life
             ,
             yet
             that
             they
             would
             at
             least
             allow
             him
             some
             little
             time
             for
             prayer
             .
          
           
             But
             their
             barbarous
             and
             inhumane
             answer
             was
             ,
             
               That
               God
               would
               not
               hear
               so
               base
               a
               Dog
               as
               he
               was
            
             ;
             and
             as
             to
             the
             desire
             of
             Quarter
             ,
             they
             told
             him
             ,
             
               That
               the
               strokes
               they
               were
               then
               about
               to
               give
               ,
               were
               those
               which
               he
               was
               to
               expect
               .
            
             Notwithstanding
             all
             which
             inhumane
             usage
             ,
             and
             a
             shot
             that
             pierc'd
             his
             body
             above
             his
             right
             Pap
             ,
             and
             several
             blows
             that
             cut
             his
             hands
             ,
             while
             he
             was
             holding
             them
             up
             to
             Heaven
             in
             prayer
             ,
             he
             rais'd
             himself
             upon
             his
             knees
             ,
             and
             utter'd
             these
             few
             words
             ,
             
               God
               forgive
               you
               all
            
             .
             After
             which
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             many
             gashes
             that
             cut
             his
             scull
             in
             pieces
             ,
             he
             fell
             down
             dead
             .
             At
             which
             time
             some
             of
             the
             Murtherers
             ,
             believing
             that
             they
             heard
             him
             groan
             ,
             return'd
             ,
             saying
             ,
             he
             was
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             a
             Cat
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             would
             go
             back
             ,
             and
             hack
             him
             a
             little
             better
             for
             the
             Glory
             of
             God.
             
          
           
           
             And
             so
             having
             stirr'd
             about
             his
             brains
             with
             the
             points
             of
             their
             Swords
             ,
             they
             took
             an
             oath
             of
             the
             servants
             not
             to
             reveal
             their
             names
             ;
             and
             then
             bidding
             them
             take
             up
             their
             Priest
             ,
             they
             rode
             back
             to
             Magus
             ,
             crying
             out
             aloud
             ,
             That
             Judas
             
               was
               kill'd
            
             ;
             and
             from
             thence
             made
             their
             escape
             .
          
           
             All
             this
             while
             at
             London
             the
             Parliament
             continue
             their
             prosecution
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Danby
             ;
             and
             in
             order
             thereunto
             the
             lower
             House
             resolve
             that
             the
             Pardon
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Danby
             was
             illegal
             and
             void
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             allow'd
             in
             Bar
             of
             the
             Impeachment
             of
             the
             Commons
             of
             England
             .
             Thereupon
             the
             whole
             House
             with
             the
             Speaker
             went
             up
             to
             the
             Lords
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Speaker
             made
             this
             following
             Address
             ;
             
               
                 My
                 Lords
                 ,
              
            
          
           
             The
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             and
             Burgesses
             ,
             in
             Parliament
             assembled
             ,
             are
             come
             up
             to
             demand
             Judgement
             in
             their
             own
             names
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             names
             of
             all
             the
             Commons
             of
             England
             ,
             against
             Thomas
             Earl
             of
             Danby
             ,
             who
             stands
             by
             them
             impeach'd
             before
             your
             Lordships
             of
             High
             Treason
             ,
             and
             diverse
             high
             Crimes
             and
             Misdemeanors
             .
             To
             which
             he
             has
             pleaded
             a
             Pardon
             ,
             which
             Pardon
             the
             Commons
             conceive
             to
             be
             illegal
             and
             void
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             do
             demand
             Judgement
             accordingly
             .
          
           
           
             Thereupon
             the
             Lords
             appointed
             a
             short
             day
             for
             hearing
             the
             Earl
             what
             he
             could
             say
             to
             make
             good
             the
             plea
             of
             his
             Pardon
             .
          
           
             Nor
             was
             his
             Majesty
             himself
             less
             careful
             of
             the
             safety
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             who
             finding
             or
             at
             least
             fore-seeing
             the
             ill
             consequences
             of
             these
             continu'd
             debates
             ,
             thereupon
             sent
             a
             Message
             to
             the
             Commons
             ,
             wherein
             he
             desir'd
             them
             to
             secure
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             to
             proceed
             in
             the
             discovery
             of
             the
             Plot
             ,
             the
             Tryal
             of
             the
             Lords
             in
             the
             Tower
             ,
             and
             the
             Bill
             for
             securing
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             .
          
           
             For
             all
             which
             they
             appointed
             a
             certain
             day
             of
             consideration
             ,
             but
             before
             they
             proceeded
             ,
             they
             made
             an
             Address
             to
             his
             Majesty
             against
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lauderdale
             ,
             as
             a
             person
             who
             being
             in
             high
             trusts
             and
             employments
             about
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             had
             by
             his
             arbitrary
             and
             destructive
             Counsels
             ,
             tending
             to
             the
             subversion
             the
             rights
             ,
             and
             liberty
             of
             of
             the
             subject
             ,
             endeavour'd
             to
             alienate
             the
             hearts
             of
             his
             Majesties
             good
             subjects
             from
             his
             Majesty
             and
             Government
             ;
             and
             more
             particularly
             had
             contriv'd
             and
             endeavour'd
             to
             raise
             jealousies
             and
             misunderstandings
             between
             England
             and
             Scotland
             .
             And
             therefore
             they
             most
             humbly
             besought
             his
             Majesty
             to
             remove
             him
             from
             his
             Counsels
             both
             in
             Scotland
             and
             England
             ,
             from
             all
             Offices
             ,
             Imployments
             ,
             and
             places
             of
             Trust
             ,
             and
             from
             his
             Majesties
             presence
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             shew
             that
             they
             did
             not
             this
             out
             of
             disobedience
             ,
             but
             affection
             ,
             presently
             after
             they
             declar'd
             in
             a
             full
             house
             ,
             That
             in
             defence
             of
             his
             Majesties
             person
             ,
             and
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             
             they
             would
             stand
             by
             his
             Majesty
             with
             their
             lives
             and
             fortunes
             ;
             and
             that
             if
             his
             Majesty
             should
             come
             to
             any
             untimely
             end
             ,
             which
             God
             forbid
             ,
             they
             would
             revenge
             it
             to
             the
             utmost
             upon
             the
             Papists
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             the
             Bill
             for
             the
             disbanding
             of
             the
             Army
             being
             compleated
             ,
             and
             having
             pass'd
             both
             Houses
             ,
             was
             confirm'd
             ,
             and
             receiv'd
             its
             last
             consummation
             by
             the
             Kings
             Royal
             Assent
             :
             So
             that
             the
             Commissioners
             appointed
             by
             the
             house
             for
             that
             purpose
             had
             liberty
             to
             attend
             that
             particular
             service
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Commons
             perceiving
             that
             there
             was
             a
             day
             appointed
             for
             the
             Earl
             of
             Danby
             to
             make
             good
             the
             plea
             of
             his
             Pardon
             by
             Council
             ,
             order'd
             that
             no
             Commoner
             should
             presume
             to
             maintain
             the
             validity
             of
             the
             Pardon
             pleaded
             by
             the
             said
             Earl
             ,
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             House
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             person
             so
             doing
             should
             be
             accompted
             a
             betrayer
             of
             the
             liberty
             of
             the
             Commons
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             Next
             day
             the
             Earl
             appear'd
             ;
             and
             put
             in
             his
             Petition
             into
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             ,
             wherein
             he
             set
             forth
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             then
             attending
             their
             Lordships
             according
             to
             Order
             ;
             and
             expected
             to
             have
             met
             the
             Council
             assign'd
             him
             by
             their
             Lordships
             ;
             but
             that
             he
             had
             receiv'd
             a
             Message
             from
             every
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             durst
             not
             appear
             to
             argue
             for
             him
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             Vote
             which
             the
             house
             pass'd
             yesterday
             .
          
           
           
             Who
             thereupon
             order'd
             that
             the
             Petition
             should
             be
             communicated
             to
             the
             House
             at
             the
             next
             Conference
             ,
             to
             know
             of
             them
             whether
             any
             such
             Vote
             were
             by
             them
             made
             or
             no.
             
          
           
             But
             here
             arose
             a
             new
             debate
             concerning
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             which
             much
             entangled
             the
             interest
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Danby
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             five
             Lords
             in
             the
             Tower
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             their
             Tryals
             ;
             for
             the
             Commons
             would
             not
             prosecute
             the
             latter
             before
             the
             first
             ,
             nor
             the
             first
             before
             such
             and
             such
             things
             were
             concluded
             .
             So
             that
             it
             will
             be
             necessary
             to
             relate
             the
             proceedings
             of
             both
             Houses
             against
             the
             Lords
             ,
             which
             at
             length
             happen'd
             to
             be
             the
             occasion
             that
             neither
             the
             one
             nor
             the
             other
             came
             to
             their
             Tryals
             ,
             as
             was
             expected
             .
          
           
             The
             House
             having
             pass'd
             five
             resolves
             for
             the
             Impeaching
             Henry
             Lord
             Arundell
             of
             
               Warder
               ,
               William
            
             Earl
             of
             
               Pomis
               ,
               John
            
             Lord
             
               Bellasis
               ,
               William
            
             Viscount
             Stafford
             ,
             and
             William
             Lord
             Peter
             ,
             of
             Treason
             ,
             and
             several
             other
             Misdemeanors
             ,
             the
             same
             day
             five
             several
             Impeachments
             were
             accordingly
             carried
             up
             to
             the
             Lords
             ,
             but
             they
             did
             not
             desire
             they
             should
             be
             sequester'd
             from
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             committed
             to
             custody
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             at
             the
             same
             time
             under
             restraint
             in
             the
             Tower.
             
          
           
             The
             Impeachments
             were
             first
             in
             general
             ,
             That
             for
             many
             years
             last
             past
             there
             had
             been
             contriv'd
             &
             carried
             on
             a
             trayterous
             &
             execrable
             Conspiracy
             and
             Plot
             within
             this
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             ,
             &
             other
             places
             ,
             to
             alter
             ,
             change
             and
             subvert
             the
             ancient
             Government
             &
             Laws
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             &
             Nation
             ,
             &
             to
             suppress
             the
             true
             religion
             therein
             establish'd
             ,
             &
             to
             extirpate
             &
             destroy
             the
             professors
             thereof
             ;
             
             which
             said
             Plot
             and
             Conspiracie
             was
             Contrived
             and
             carried
             on
             in
             divers
             places
             and
             by
             several
             ways
             and
             means
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Persons
             of
             several
             Qualities
             and
             Degrees
             who
             acted
             therein
             ,
             and
             intended
             to
             execute
             and
             accomplish
             the
             aforesaid
             wicked
             and
             traiterous
             designs
             and
             purposes
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             said
             five
             Lords
             together
             with
             
               Philip
               Howard
            
             ,
             commonly
             called
             Cardinal
             of
             Norfolk
             ,
             and
             divers
             others
             ,
             Jesuits
             ,
             Priests
             and
             Friers
             ,
             and
             other
             Persons
             as
             false
             Traitors
             to
             his
             Majesty
             and
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             within
             the
             time
             aforesaid
             ,
             had
             traiterously
             consulted
             ,
             contriv'd
             and
             acted
             to
             and
             for
             the
             accomplishing
             of
             the
             said
             wicked
             ,
             pernicious
             and
             traiterous
             Designs
             ;
             and
             for
             that
             end
             did
             most
             wickedly
             and
             traiterously
             agree
             ,
             conspire
             and
             resolve
             to
             imprison
             ,
             depose
             and
             murther
             his
             sacred
             Majesty
             ,
             to
             deprive
             him
             of
             his
             Royal
             State
             ,
             Crown
             and
             Dignity
             ,
             and
             by
             malicious
             and
             unadvised
             Speaking
             ,
             Writing
             ,
             and
             otherwise
             declared
             such
             their
             purposes
             and
             intentions
             ,
          
           
             To
             subject
             this
             Kingdom
             and
             Nation
             to
             the
             Pope
             and
             his
             Tyrannical
             Government
             .
          
           
             To
             seize
             and
             share
             among
             themselves
             the
             Estates
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Protestant
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             To
             erect
             and
             restore
             Abbeys
             ,
             Monasteries
             ,
             and
             other
             Convents
             and
             Societies
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             long
             since
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             supprest
             ,
             for
             their
             Superstition
             and
             Idolatry
             ,
             to
             deliver
             up
             and
             restore
             to
             them
             ,
             the
             Lands
             and
             possessions
             now
             invested
             in
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             his
             Subjects
             by
             the
             Laws
             and
             Statutes
             of
             this
             Realm
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             said
             Conspirators
             ,
             their
             Accomplices
             and
             Confederates
             ,
             had
             and
             held
             several
             Meetings
             ,
             Assemblies
             and
             Consultations
             ,
             wherein
             it
             was
             contriv'd
             
             and
             design'd
             among
             them
             ,
             what
             means
             should
             be
             used
             ,
             and
             what
             Persons
             and
             Instruments
             imployed
             to
             murder
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             did
             then
             and
             there
             resolve
             to
             effect
             it
             by
             Poysoning
             ,
             Shooting
             ,
             Stobbing
             ,
             or
             some
             such
             like
             ways
             and
             means
             ;
             offer'd
             rewards
             and
             promises
             of
             advantage
             to
             several
             Persons
             to
             execute
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             hir'd
             and
             employed
             several
             wicked
             Persons
             to
             Windsor
             and
             other
             places
             ,
             where
             his
             Majesty
             did
             reside
             ,
             to
             destroy
             and
             murther
             his
             Majesty
             ;
             which
             said
             Persons
             accepted
             such
             rewards
             ,
             and
             undertook
             the
             perpetrating
             thereof
             ,
             and
             did
             actually
             go
             to
             the
             said
             places
             for
             that
             end
             and
             purpose
             .
             That
             the
             said
             Conspirators
             had
             procur'd
             ,
             accepted
             and
             deliver'd
             out
             several
             Instruments
             ,
             Commissions
             and
             Powers
             ,
             made
             and
             granted
             by
             or
             under
             the
             Pope
             ,
             or
             other
             unlawful
             and
             usurping
             Authority
             ,
             to
             raise
             Mony
             ,
             Men
             and
             Arms
             ,
             and
             other
             things
             necessary
             for
             their
             wicked
             and
             traiterous
             Designs
             ,
             namely
             to
             the
             said
             Henry
             Lord
             Arundel
             of
             Warder
             to
             be
             Lord
             High
             Chancellor
             of
             England
             ,
             to
             the
             said
             William
             Lord
             Powis
             to
             be
             Lord
             Treasurer
             of
             England
             ,
             to
             the
             Lord
             Bellasis
             to
             be
             General
             ,
             to
             the
             Lord
             Petre
             to
             be
             Lieutenant
             General
             ,
             to
             the
             Lord
             Stafford
             to
             be
             Paymaster
             of
             the
             Army
             .
          
           
             That
             in
             order
             to
             encourage
             themselves
             in
             prosecuting
             their
             said
             wicked
             Plots
             ,
             Conspiracies
             and
             Treasons
             ,
             and
             to
             hide
             and
             hinder
             the
             discovery
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             to
             secure
             themselves
             from
             Justice
             and
             Punishment
             ,
             the
             Conspirators
             and
             Confederates
             aforesaid
             did
             cause
             their
             Priests
             to
             administer
             an
             Oath
             of
             Secrecy
             together
             with
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             and
             upon
             Confessions
             to
             give
             them
             Absolutions
             upon
             condition
             that
             they
             did
             conceal
             the
             Conspiracy
             .
          
           
           
             That
             the
             better
             to
             compass
             their
             traiterous
             Designs
             ,
             they
             had
             consulted
             to
             raise
             and
             had
             procur'd
             and
             rais'd
             Men
             ,
             Money
             ,
             Horse
             ,
             Arms
             and
             Ammunitions
             ;
             and
             had
             made
             applications
             to
             ,
             and
             treated
             and
             corresponded
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             his
             Cardinals
             ,
             Nuncio's
             and
             Agents
             ,
             and
             with
             other
             forreign
             Ministers
             and
             Persons
             ,
             to
             raise
             tumults
             within
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             invade
             the
             same
             with
             forraign
             Forces
             ;
             to
             surprize
             ,
             seize
             and
             destroy
             his
             Majesties
             Navy
             ,
             Forts
             ,
             Magazines
             and
             Places
             of
             Strength
             to
             the
             ruine
             and
             destruction
             of
             the
             Nation
             .
          
           
             That
             when
             Sir
             
               Edmund-Bury
               Godfrey
            
             ,
             a
             Justice
             of
             Peace
             ,
             had
             according
             to
             the
             duty
             of
             his
             Oath
             and
             Office
             ,
             taken
             several
             Examinations
             ,
             and
             Informations
             concerning
             the
             said
             Conspiracy
             and
             Plot
             ,
             the
             said
             Conspirators
             or
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             by
             the
             advice
             ,
             councel
             and
             instigation
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             did
             incite
             and
             procure
             divers
             persons
             to
             lye
             in
             wait
             and
             pursue
             the
             said
             Sir
             Edmund-Bury
             several
             days
             with
             intent
             to
             Murder
             him
             ,
             which
             at
             last
             was
             prepetrated
             and
             effected
             by
             them
             .
          
           
             That
             after
             the
             said
             Murther
             and
             before
             the
             body
             was
             found
             ,
             or
             the
             Murther
             known
             to
             any
             but
             the
             Accomplices
             ,
             the
             said
             Persons
             falsly
             gave
             out
             that
             he
             was
             a-live
             and
             privately
             Married
             ;
             and
             after
             the
             Body
             was
             found
             ,
             dispersed
             a
             false
             and
             malicious
             report
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             Murthered
             himself
             .
             Which
             said
             Murther
             was
             committed
             with
             a
             design
             to
             stifle
             and
             suppress
             the
             Evidence
             he
             had
             taken
             ,
             and
             had
             knowledge
             of
             ,
             and
             to
             discourage
             and
             deter
             Magistrates
             and
             others
             ,
             from
             acting
             in
             the
             farther
             discovery
             of
             the
             said
             Plot
             and
             Conspiracy
             .
          
           
           
             That
             of
             their
             farther
             malice
             they
             had
             wickedly
             continued
             by
             many
             false
             suggestions
             to
             lay
             the
             guilt
             and
             imputation
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             Horrid
             and
             Detestable
             Crimes
             upon
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             escape
             the
             punishments
             they
             had
             justly
             merited
             ,
             and
             expose
             the
             Protestants
             to
             great
             scandal
             ,
             and
             subject
             them
             to
             Persecution
             and
             Oppression
             in
             all
             Kingdoms
             and
             Countries
             where
             the
             Roman
             Religion
             is
             receiv'd
             and
             professed
             .
          
           
             All
             which
             Treasons
             ,
             Crimes
             and
             Offences
             were
             contriv'd
             ,
             committed
             ,
             perpetrated
             ,
             acted
             and
             done
             by
             the
             said
             Lords
             ,
             and
             every
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             others
             the
             Conspirators
             against
             our
             Soveraign
             Lord
             the
             King
             ,
             his
             Crown
             and
             Dignity
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             Laws
             and
             Statutes
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             Of
             all
             which
             Treasons
             ,
             Crimes
             and
             Offences
             ,
             the
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             and
             Burgesses
             in
             Parliament
             Assembled
             ,
             did
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             themselves
             and
             of
             the
             Commons
             of
             England
             impeach
             the
             said
             William
             Earl
             of
             
               Powis
               ,
               William
            
             Viscount
             
               Stafford
               ,
               Henry
            
             Lord
             Arundel
             of
             
               Warder
               ,
               William
            
             Lord
             Petre
             ,
             and
             John
             Lord
             Bellasis
             ,
             and
             every
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             said
             Commons
             ,
             saving
             to
             themselves
             the
             Liberty
             of
             Exhibiting
             at
             any
             time
             hereafter
             against
             other
             Accusations
             or
             Impeachments
             against
             the
             said
             Lords
             ,
             and
             every
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             Replying
             to
             the
             Answers
             ,
             which
             they
             and
             every
             of
             them
             should
             make
             to
             the
             premises
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             to
             any
             other
             Accusation
             or
             Impeachment
             which
             should
             be
             by
             them
             exhibited
             (
             as
             the
             cause
             according
             to
             course
             and
             proceedings
             of
             Parliament
             should
             require
             )
             did
             pray
             that
             the
             said
             Lords
             and
             every
             of
             them
             should
             be
             put
             to
             Answer
             all
             and
             every
             the
             Premises
             ,
             and
             that
             such
             Proceedings
             ,
             
             Examinations
             ,
             Tryals
             and
             Judgments
             might
             be
             upon
             them
             and
             every
             of
             them
             ,
             had
             and
             used
             ,
             as
             should
             be
             agreeable
             to
             Law
             and
             Justice
             ,
             and
             course
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             The
             Articles
             of
             Impeachment
             being
             drawn
             up
             and
             finish'd
             and
             carri'd
             up
             to
             the
             Lords
             House
             ,
             the
             Lieutenant
             of
             the
             Tower
             was
             ordered
             to
             bring
             up
             the
             Prisoners
             to
             the
             Bar
             ,
             where
             after
             they
             had
             kneeled
             awhile
             ,
             they
             were
             order'd
             to
             stand
             up
             and
             hear
             their
             Charge
             ;
             which
             when
             they
             had
             heard
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Chancellor
             ask'd
             them
             what
             they
             had
             to
             say
             for
             themselves
             ,
             letting
             them
             know
             withal
             that
             his
             Majesty
             would
             appoint
             a
             Lord
             High
             Steward
             for
             their
             Tryals
             .
             Thereupon
             the
             Lords
             impeach'd
             made
             several
             requests
             in
             order
             to
             their
             several
             Defences
             upon
             their
             Tryals
             and
             then
             withdrew
             for
             a
             time
             .
             After
             the
             House
             had
             taken
             their
             requests
             into
             consideration
             ,
             they
             were
             called
             in
             again
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             Chancellor
             gave
             them
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             the
             several
             Endictments
             found
             against
             them
             by
             the
             Grand
             Jury
             ,
             should
             be
             brought
             into
             that
             Court
             by
             Writ
             of
             Certiorari
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             might
             have
             Copies
             of
             the
             Articles
             of
             Impeachment
             ,
             and
             should
             have
             convenient
             time
             given
             them
             to
             send
             in
             their
             respective
             Answers
             thereunto
             .
          
           
             All
             this
             while
             the
             Lord
             Bellasis
             had
             not
             appeared
             at
             the
             Bar
             ;
             it
             being
             sworn
             that
             he
             was
             so
             ill
             that
             he
             could
             not
             stir
             out
             of
             his
             bed
             :
             which
             reasonable
             excuse
             was
             allow'd
             for
             the
             time
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             a
             Message
             was
             sent
             from
             the
             Lords
             to
             acquaint
             the
             Commons
             ,
             that
             the
             Lords
             impeach'd
             had
             all
             ,
             except
             the
             Lord
             Bellasis
             ,
             brought
             up
             their
             Answers
             to
             the
             Charge
             exhibited
             against
             them
             ,
             
             and
             that
             their
             Lordships
             had
             sent
             them
             the
             Originals
             ,
             desiring
             to
             have
             them
             return'd
             .
          
           
             Soon
             after
             it
             was
             found
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             Bellasis
             had
             sent
             in
             his
             Answer
             without
             Appearance
             ,
             which
             occasion'd
             a
             great
             Debate
             ,
             Whether
             by
             his
             not
             appearance
             he
             had
             been
             Arraign'd
             ,
             or
             no
             ,
             and
             whether
             his
             Answer
             were
             legal
             ?
             The
             consideration
             of
             which
             business
             was
             referr'd
             to
             the
             
               Committee
               of
               Secrecy
            
             ;
             as
             also
             to
             look
             into
             the
             Answers
             of
             the
             five
             Lords
             ;
             to
             consider
             of
             the
             Methods
             of
             Proceedings
             upon
             Impeachments
             ,
             and
             to
             Report
             their
             Opinions
             .
             Which
             were
             ,
             That
             the
             Lord
             Bellasis
             being
             Impeach'd
             of
             High
             Treason
             by
             the
             Commons
             could
             not
             make
             any
             Answer
             ,
             but
             in
             person
             .
             And
             that
             the
             several
             Writings
             put
             in
             by
             the
             other
             Lords
             ,
             which
             they
             call'd
             their
             Pleas
             and
             Answers
             ,
             were
             not
             Pleas
             or
             Answers
             ,
             but
             Argumentative
             and
             Evasive
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Commons
             neither
             could
             nor
             ought
             to
             reply
             .
          
           
             That
             though
             the
             Answers
             of
             the
             other
             four
             Lords
             were
             sufficient
             ,
             yet
             that
             there
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             any
             Proceedings
             against
             them
             ,
             until
             the
             Lord
             Bellasis
             had
             put
             in
             a
             sufficient
             Answer
             in
             person
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Commons
             should
             demand
             of
             the
             Lords
             ,
             that
             their
             Lordships
             would
             forthwith
             order
             and
             require
             the
             said
             Lords
             to
             put
             in
             their
             perfect
             Answers
             ,
             or
             in
             default
             thereof
             ,
             that
             the
             Commons
             might
             have
             Justice
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             Thereupon
             it
             was
             order'd
             by
             the
             Commons
             ,
             That
             a
             Conference
             should
             be
             desir'd
             with
             the
             Lords
             touching
             the
             Answers
             of
             the
             five
             Lords
             in
             the
             Tower
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Managers
             thereof
             should
             acquaint
             their
             Lordships
             ,
             that
             they
             intended
             to
             
             make
             use
             of
             no
             other
             Evidence
             against
             the
             five
             Lords
             ,
             then
             for
             matter
             done
             within
             seven
             years
             last
             past
             ;
             desiring
             their
             Lordships
             withal
             ,
             to
             appoint
             a
             short
             day
             for
             the
             said
             five
             Lords
             to
             put
             in
             their
             effectual
             Pleas
             and
             Answers
             to
             the
             Articles
             of
             Impeachment
             .
          
           
             But
             e're
             this
             Conference
             could
             be
             had
             ,
             a
             Message
             came
             from
             the
             Lords
             to
             acquaint
             the
             House
             ,
             That
             John
             Lord
             Bellasis
             had
             that
             day
             appear'd
             in
             person
             at
             the
             Bar
             of
             the
             House
             ,
             and
             had
             put
             in
             his
             Answer
             to
             the
             Articles
             of
             Impeachment
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             accordingly
             sent
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             day
             came
             another
             Message
             from
             the
             Lords
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             them
             ,
             That
             the
             Lords
             
               Powis
               ,
               Stafford
            
             ,
             and
             Arundel
             ,
             had
             appear'd
             likewise
             at
             the
             Bar
             ,
             and
             had
             retracted
             their
             former
             Pleas
             ,
             and
             had
             put
             in
             their
             Answers
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             also
             sent
             for
             them
             to
             view
             and
             consider
             .
             All
             which
             Answers
             were
             by
             the
             Commons
             referr'd
             to
             the
             Secret
             Committee
             .
          
           
             What
             these
             Answers
             were
             may
             be
             easily
             seen
             by
             that
             of
             the
             Lord
             Petre's
             here
             inserted
             .
             For
             as
             their
             Crimes
             were
             the
             same
             ,
             so
             their
             Defences
             could
             not
             vary
             much
             either
             in
             sence
             or
             matter
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Lord
             Petre's
             Answer
             to
             the
             Articles
             of
             Impeachment
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               said
               Lord
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               and
               before
               all
               other
               protesting
               his
               Innocency
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               The
               said
               Lord
               doth
               with
               all
               humility
               submit
               himself
               ,
               desiring
               above
               all
               things
               the
               Tryal
               of
               his
               Cause
               by
               this
               most
               Honourable
               House
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               may
               be
               provided
               to
               make
               his
               just
               Defence
               ,
               for
               the
               clearing
               of
               his
               Innocency
               from
               the
               Great
               and
               Hainous
               Crimes
               charged
               against
               him
               by
               the
               said
               Impeachment
               .
               This
               being
               prayed
               ,
               as
               also
               liberty
               to
               Correct
               ,
               Amend
               ,
               and
               Explain
               any
               thing
               in
               the
               said
               Plea
               contained
               ,
               which
               may
               any
               ways
               give
               this
               Honourable
               House
               any
               occasion
               of
               Offence
               ,
               which
               he
               hopes
               will
               be
               granted
               .
            
             
               The
               said
               Lord
               as
               to
               that
               part
               of
               the
               Impeachment
               that
               concerns
               the
               matter
               following
               :
               Namely
               ,
               That
               for
               divers
               years
               last
               past
               ,
               there
               had
               been
               contrived
               and
               carryed
               on
               by
               the
               Papists
               a
               most
               traiterous
               and
               execrable
               Conspiracy
               and
               Plot
               within
               this
               Kingdom
               of
               England
               and
               other
               places
               ,
               to
               alter
               and
               subvert
               the
               Antient
               Government
               and
               Laws
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               and
               Nation
               ,
               and
               to
               suppress
               the
               true
               Religion
               therein
               Establisht
               ,
               and
               to
               extirpate
               and
               destroy
               the
               Professors
               thereof
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               said
               Plot
               and
               Conspiracy
               was
               contrived
               and
               carryed
               on
               in
               divers
               places
               ,
               and
               by
               several
               ways
               and
               means
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               great
               number
               
               of
               several
               Persons
               of
               Qualities
               and
               Degrees
               who
               acted
               therein
               ,
               and
               intended
               thereby
               to
               execute
               and
               accomplish
               their
               aforesaid
               wicked
               and
               traiterous
               Designs
               and
               Purposes
               .
            
             
               That
               the
               said
               William
               Lord
               Petre
               ,
               and
               other
               Lords
               therein
               named
               ,
               together
               with
               several
               other
               persons
               therein
               likewise
               named
               and
               mentioned
               as
               false
               Traitors
               to
               his
               Majesty
               and
               Kingdom
               within
               the
               time
               aforesaid
               ,
               have
               traiterously
               acted
               and
               consulted
               to
               and
               for
               the
               accomplishing
               of
               the
               said
               wicked
               ,
               pernicious
               and
               traiterous
               Designs
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               end
               did
               most
               wickedly
               and
               traiterously
               Agree
               ,
               Consult
               ,
               Conspire
               ,
               and
               Resolve
               to
               Imprison
               ,
               Depose
               ,
               and
               Murther
               His
               Sacred
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               deprive
               him
               of
               his
               Royal
               Estate
               ,
               Crown
               and
               Dignity
               ,
               and
               by
               malitious
               and
               advised
               Speaking
               and
               otherways
               declaring
               their
               said
               Purposes
               and
               Intentions
               ;
               As
               also
               to
               subject
               this
               Kingdom
               and
               Nation
               to
               the
               Pope
               and
               his
               Tyrannical
               Government
               ,
               and
               to
               Seize
               and
               Share
               among
               themselves
               the
               Estates
               and
               Inheritance
               of
               His
               Majesty's
               Protestant
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               to
               Erect
               and
               Restore
               Abbies
               ,
               Monasteries
               ,
               and
               other
               Convents
               and
               Societies
               ,
               which
               have
               been
               long
               since
               by
               the
               Laws
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               supprest
               for
               their
               Superstition
               and
               Idolatry
               ,
               and
               to
               Deliver
               up
               and
               Restore
               to
               them
               the
               Lands
               and
               Possessions
               now
               Vested
               in
               his
               Majesty
               and
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               by
               the
               Laws
               and
               Statutes
               of
               this
               Realm
               .
               And
               also
               to
               Found
               and
               Erect
               new
               Monasteries
               and
               Convents
               ,
               and
               to
               remove
               and
               deprive
               all
               Protestant
               Bishops
               and
               other
               Ecclesiastical
               Persons
               from
               their
               Livings
               ,
               Benefices
               and
               Preferments
               ,
               and
               by
               this
               means
               to
               destroy
               his
               Majesty's
               Person
               ,
               and
               extirpate
               
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               ,
               overthrow
               the
               Rights
               ,
               Liberties
               and
               Propertys
               of
               all
               his
               Majesty's
               good
               Subjects
               ,
               subvert
               the
               Laws
               and
               Government
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               subject
               the
               same
               to
               the
               Tyranny
               of
               the
               See
               of
               Rome
               ;
               And
               the
               said
               Conspirators
               ,
               Complices
               and
               Confederates
               traiterously
               had
               and
               held
               several
               Meetings
               ,
               Assemblies
               and
               Consultations
               ,
               wherein
               it
               was
               contrived
               and
               designed
               amongst
               them
               what
               ways
               should
               be
               used
               ,
               and
               the
               Persons
               and
               Instruments
               should
               be
               imployed
               to
               Murther
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               did
               then
               and
               there
               resolve
               to
               effect
               it
               ,
               by
               Poysoning
               ,
               Shooting
               ,
               Stabbing
               ,
               or
               by
               some
               such
               like
               ways
               and
               means
               .
            
             
               And
               to
               that
               part
               of
               the
               Impeachment
               named
               ,
               The
               better
               to
               compass
               their
               traiterous
               Designs
               ,
               Have
               Consulted
               to
               raise
               Money
               ,
               Men
               ,
               Horses
               ,
               Arms
               and
               Ammunition
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               The
               said
               Lord
               ,
               saving
               to
               himself
               (
               and
               which
               he
               humbly
               prays
               may
               be
               reserved
               to
               him
               )
               the
               liberty
               of
               answering
               over
               ,
               and
               denying
               all
               and
               singular
               the
               said
               Crimes
               and
               Offences
               charged
               on
               him
               ,
               saith
               ,
               and
               humbly
               offereth
               to
               this
               Honourable
               House
               ,
               That
               the
               Charge
               of
               those
               Crimes
               and
               Offences
               so
               imposed
               on
               him
               by
               the
               said
               Impeachment
               ,
               are
               so
               general
               and
               incertain
               ,
               that
               he
               cannot
               possibly
               Answer
               thereto
               ,
               or
               make
               any
               just
               or
               lawful
               Defence
               upon
               his
               Tryal
               :
               For
               that
               the
               said
               Charge
               hath
               no
               manner
               of
               certainty
               ,
               in
               point
               of
               time
               ,
               it
               being
               laid
               only
               for
               many
               years
               last
               past
               ,
               which
               may
               be
               for
               5
               ,
               10
               ,
               20
               ,
               30
               ,
               or
               more
               years
               ,
               whereby
               ,
               tho'
               the
               said
               Lord
               knoweth
               himself
               to
               be
               altogether
               innocent
               of
               any
               such
               horrid
               or
               detestable
               Crimes
               ,
               as
               by
               the
               said
               Impeachment
               
               are
               objected
               against
               him
               .
               Yet
               't
               is
               impossible
               for
               him
               upon
               any
               Tryal
               thereof
               to
               be
               prepared
               with
               his
               just
               and
               lawful
               Defence
               by
               Witness
               ,
               to
               prove
               himself
               absent
               or
               in
               any
               other
               place
               at
               the
               same
               time
               of
               such
               Meetings
               or
               Consultations
               ,
               to
               or
               for
               any
               of
               the
               wicked
               Designs
               and
               Purposes
               in
               the
               said
               Impeachment
               mention'd
               ,
               as
               on
               his
               Tryal
               may
               be
               suddenly
               objected
               against
               him
               ,
               when
               he
               cannot
               by
               any
               care
               or
               foresight
               whatever
               ,
               have
               such
               Witness
               ready
               as
               would
               disprove
               them
               if
               they
               were
               certainly
               charged
               for
               any
               traiterous
               Design
               ,
               Act
               ,
               or
               Crime
               ,
               at
               any
               time
               certainly
               alledged
               by
               the
               said
               Impeachment
               .
               Nor
               is
               the
               said
               Charge
               in
               the
               said
               Impeachment
               more
               certain
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               place
               of
               any
               such
               Meeting
               or
               Consultation
               laid
               down
               in
               the
               said
               Impeachment
               ,
               being
               only
               alledged
               ,
               to
               be
               in
               divers
               places
               within
               this
               Realm
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               elsewhere
               :
               Which
               ,
               for
               the
               Cause
               aforesaid
               ,
               is
               so
               utterly
               incertain
               ,
               that
               it
               deprives
               the
               said
               Lord
               of
               his
               Defence
               upon
               his
               Tryal
               .
               The
               incertainties
               likewise
               of
               the
               number
               of
               Meetings
               and
               Consultations
               to
               the
               wicked
               Purposes
               in
               the
               Impeachment
               mentioned
               ,
               and
               the
               not
               shewing
               how
               many
               times
               the
               Lords
               met
               and
               consulted
               ,
               and
               with
               whom
               in
               particular
               ,
               doth
               likewise
               deprive
               him
               of
               all
               possibility
               of
               making
               his
               Defence
               in
               producing
               Witnesses
               .
               For
               the
               said
               Lord
               being
               wholly
               innocent
               cannot
               suppose
               or
               imagin
               what
               Meetings
               or
               Consultations
               ,
               either
               to
               raise
               Money
               or
               Men
               for
               carrying
               on
               a
               Traiterous
               Design
               ,
               or
               to
               any
               other
               wicked
               Intent
               or
               Purpose
               in
               the
               said
               Impeachment
               mentioned
               ,
               shall
               or
               may
               be
               objected
               against
               him
               upon
               the
               Tryal
               .
               And
               't
               is
               as
               impossible
               
               for
               him
               to
               bring
               Witnesses
               to
               prove
               all
               the
               Meetings
               and
               Consultations
               may
               upon
               his
               Tryal
               be
               objected
               against
               him
               ,
               as
               a
               traiterous
               Meeting
               or
               Consultation
               .
            
             
               And
               where
               it
               is
               in
               the
               said
               Impeachment
               charged
               upon
               the
               said
               Lord
               ,
               That
               he
               hath
               uttered
               Treason
               by
               malitious
               and
               advised
               Speaking
               ,
               and
               other
               ways
               declaring
               the
               same
               .
               The
               said
               Lord
               saith
               ,
               That
               never
               any
               traiterous
               thought
               entred
               into
               his
               heart
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               cannot
               know
               any
               Words
               or
               Writing
               he
               ever
               spoke
               or
               declared
               ,
               which
               are
               now
               charged
               upon
               him
               as
               Treason
               ,
               there
               being
               no
               Word
               or
               Writing
               at
               all
               specified
               in
               the
               Impeachment
               ,
               whereby
               the
               Lord
               may
               know
               how
               to
               prepare
               his
               Defence
               against
               them
               ,
               or
               this
               most
               Honourable
               Court
               may
               judge
               whether
               the
               said
               Words
               or
               Writing
               are
               in
               truth
               Treasonable
               ,
               or
               not
               ?
            
             
               All
               which
               Incertainties
               ,
               eminent
               and
               apparent
               Dangers
               of
               the
               said
               Lord
               being
               thereupon
               surprized
               in
               a
               Cause
               of
               this
               Consequence
               ,
               wherein
               his
               Life
               (
               and
               Honour
               ,
               more
               dear
               to
               him
               than
               his
               Life
               ,
               and
               all
               else
               that
               is
               dear
               to
               him
               in
               this
               World
               ,
               are
               immediately
               concerned
               )
               being
               seriously
               weighed
               and
               considered
               by
               your
               Lordships
               ,
               He
               humbly
               prayeth
               ,
               (
               as
               by
               his
               Counsel
               he
               is
               advised
               )
               That
               your
               Lordships
               would
               not
               put
               him
               to
               Answer
               the
               said
               Impeachment
               herein
               above
               recited
               ,
               till
               the
               same
               be
               reduc'd
               to
               such
               a
               compleat
               certainty
               ,
               that
               the
               said
               Lord
               may
               know
               how
               to
               Answer
               unto
               ,
               and
               thereby
               be
               enabled
               to
               make
               his
               just
               Defence
               accordingly
               .
            
             
               All
               which
               ,
               notwithstanding
               he
               humbly
               submitteth
               to
               whatsoever
               your
               Lordships
               in
               Justice
               shall
               
               order
               and
               think
               fit
               ;
               And
               to
               all
               other
               Treasons
               ,
               Crimes
               and
               Offences
               contained
               ,
               mentioned
               or
               specified
               in
               the
               said
               Impeachment
               ,
               the
               said
               Lord
               protesting
               his
               Innocency
               in
               the
               great
               Wisdom
               and
               Sentence
               of
               this
               Honourable
               Court
               shall
               always
               acquiesce
               .
            
          
           
             Soon
             after
             the
             Lords
             desir'd
             to
             know
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             Whether
             they
             were
             ready
             to
             joyn
             Issue
             ?
             who
             return'd
             in
             a
             short
             time
             for
             answer
             ,
             That
             they
             were
             ready
             to
             make
             good
             their
             Charge
             against
             the
             five
             Lords
             .
          
           
             Thereupon
             a
             Message
             was
             sent
             from
             the
             Lords
             to
             acquaint
             the
             Commons
             ,
             That
             they
             had
             made
             an
             Order
             ,
             That
             the
             five
             Lords
             in
             the
             Tower
             should
             be
             brought
             to
             their
             Tryals
             upon
             the
             Impeachments
             against
             them
             by
             that
             day
             seven
             night
             ,
             the
             Message
             being
             deliver'd
             on
             the
             sixth
             of
             May
             :
             and
             that
             they
             had
             also
             appointed
             an
             Address
             to
             be
             presented
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             for
             the
             naming
             a
             Lord
             High
             Steward
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             the
             Case
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Danby
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             other
             five
             Lords
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             same
             should
             be
             in
             
             Westminster-Hall
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             ,
             the
             Commons
             appointed
             a
             Committee
             to
             search
             Precedents
             relating
             to
             the
             Message
             sent
             them
             from
             the
             Lords
             ;
             upon
             whose
             Report
             it
             was
             found
             ,
             That
             on
             the
             like
             occasion
             ,
             the
             Commons
             had
             appointed
             a
             select
             Committee
             to
             joyn
             with
             a
             Committee
             of
             the
             Lords
             ,
             to
             consider
             of
             the
             Methods
             and
             Circumstances
             to
             be
             observ'd
             in
             the
             Tryal
             .
             This
             occasion'd
             a
             Message
             to
             the
             Lords
             ,
             to
             desire
             a
             Conference
             upon
             the
             Subject
             Matter
             of
             the
             last
             Message
             relating
             to
             the
             Tryal
             of
             the
             Lords
             in
             the
             Tower.
             
          
           
           
             There
             it
             was
             urg'd
             by
             the
             Commons
             ,
             that
             they
             suppos'd
             that
             their
             Lordships
             did
             intend
             in
             all
             their
             proceedings
             upon
             Impeachments
             depending
             at
             that
             time
             before
             their
             Lordships
             ,
             to
             follow
             the
             usual
             course
             and
             methods
             of
             Parliament
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             Commons
             could
             not
             apprehend
             what
             should
             induce
             their
             Lordships
             to
             address
             to
             his
             Majesty
             for
             a
             Lord
             High
             Steward
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             determining
             the
             validity
             of
             the
             Pardon
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             pleaded
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Danby
             to
             the
             Impeachment
             of
             the
             Commons
             ;
             as
             also
             for
             the
             Tryal
             of
             the
             other
             five
             Lords
             ;
             for
             that
             they
             conceiv'd
             the
             Constituting
             of
             a
             High
             Steward
             was
             not
             necessary
             ;
             in
             regard
             that
             judgment
             might
             be
             given
             in
             Parliament
             without
             a
             High
             Steward
             .
             For
             which
             reasons
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             there
             were
             several
             other
             matters
             contain'd
             in
             their
             Lordships
             Message
             ,
             touching
             the
             Tryals
             of
             the
             Lords
             impeach'd
             ,
             which
             if
             not
             settled
             ,
             might
             occasion
             several
             Interruptions
             and
             Delays
             in
             the
             Proceedings
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             did
             propose
             to
             their
             Lordships
             ,
             that
             a
             Committee
             of
             both
             Houses
             might
             be
             appointed
             to
             consider
             of
             the
             most
             proper
             ways
             and
             methods
             of
             proceedings
             upon
             Impeachments
             by
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             usage
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             those
             Inconveniences
             might
             be
             avoided
             .
          
           
             The
             Reasons
             of
             the
             Commons
             being
             thus
             deliver'd
             ,
             the
             Lords
             desir'd
             another
             upon
             the
             Conference
             before
             going
             ,
             wherein
             they
             declar'd
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             agree
             to
             a
             Committee
             of
             both
             Houses
             ,
             because
             they
             did
             not
             think
             it
             conformable
             to
             the
             Rules
             and
             Orders
             of
             Proceedings
             of
             that
             Court
             ,
             which
             always
             was
             ,
             ever
             ought
             to
             
             be
             tender
             in
             matters
             relating
             to
             their
             Judicature
             .
          
           
             Upon
             the
             report
             of
             this
             Answer
             ,
             the
             Commons
             voted
             ,
             that
             it
             tended
             to
             the
             Interruption
             of
             the
             good
             Correspondency
             between
             the
             two
             Houses
             ,
             and
             therefore
             desir'd
             another
             Conference
             with
             the
             Lords
             .
          
           
             There
             the
             Commons
             declar'd
             their
             care
             to
             prevent
             all
             interruptions
             of
             a
             good
             Correspondence
             between
             the
             two
             Houses
             ;
             which
             as
             they
             were
             desirous
             at
             all
             times
             to
             preserve
             ,
             so
             was
             it
             more
             especially
             necessary
             at
             such
             a
             conjuncture
             ,
             when
             the
             most
             heinous
             Delinquents
             were
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             Justice
             ,
             that
             the
             Enemies
             of
             the
             King
             and
             Kingdom
             might
             have
             no
             hopes
             left
             them
             ,
             to
             see
             it
             obstructed
             by
             any
             difficulties
             arising
             in
             the
             way
             of
             proceeding
             .
             And
             therefore
             in
             Answer
             to
             the
             last
             Conference
             it
             was
             urg'd
             ,
             That
             their
             Lordships
             did
             not
             offer
             any
             Answer
             or
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             Commons
             in
             their
             necessary
             Proposals
             amicably
             propounded
             by
             way
             of
             supposition
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             have
             been
             confirm'd
             therein
             by
             their
             Lordships
             .
             That
             their
             Lordships
             did
             intend
             in
             all
             their
             Proceedings
             upon
             the
             Impeachments
             now
             depending
             before
             their
             Lordships
             to
             follow
             the
             usual
             course
             and
             methods
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             And
             further
             ,
             their
             Lordships
             had
             not
             given
             the
             least
             Answer
             or
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             Commons
             concerning
             their
             Lordships
             addressing
             to
             the
             King
             for
             a
             Lord
             High
             Steward
             ,
             though
             the
             Commons
             propos'd
             their
             design
             of
             satisfaction
             ,
             in
             as
             cautious
             terms
             as
             could
             be
             ,
             on
             purpose
             to
             avoid
             all
             disputes
             about
             Judicature
             .
          
           
           
             Thereupon
             the
             sence
             of
             the
             Commons
             was
             thus
             summ'd
             up
             ,
             that
             They
             ,
             to
             avoid
             all
             Interruptions
             and
             Delays
             in
             the
             proceedings
             against
             the
             Lords
             impeach'd
             ,
             and
             the
             inconveniencies
             that
             should
             arise
             thereby
             ,
             having
             propos'd
             to
             their
             Lordships
             ,
             that
             a
             Committee
             of
             both
             Houses
             might
             be
             nominated
             ,
             to
             consider
             of
             the
             most
             proper
             means
             and
             methods
             of
             proceedings
             upon
             Impeachments
             ,
             and
             receiving
             no
             other
             Answer
             from
             the
             Lords
             ,
             save
             onely
             
               That
               they
               did
               not
               think
               it
               conformable
               to
               the
               Rules
               and
               Orders
               of
               the
               Proceeding
               of
               their
               Court
               ,
            
             without
             any
             Reason
             assign'd
             ,
             judg'd
             the
             said
             Answer
             to
             be
             a
             refusal
             of
             them
             to
             agree
             with
             the
             Commons
             in
             appointing
             such
             a
             Committee
             ,
             though
             heretofore
             not
             deny'd
             when
             ask'd
             upon
             the
             like
             occasion
             ;
             and
             at
             that
             time
             desir'd
             purposly
             to
             avoid
             disputes
             and
             delays
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             in
             fine
             the
             sence
             of
             the
             House
             being
             thus
             deliver'd
             by
             Mr.
             Hambden
             ,
             at
             length
             he
             told
             the
             Lords
             that
             he
             had
             commands
             to
             acquaint
             them
             that
             things
             standing
             so
             upon
             their
             Answer
             ,
             the
             Commons
             could
             not
             proceed
             in
             the
             Tryal
             of
             the
             Lords
             before
             the
             Method
             of
             proceedings
             were
             adjusted
             between
             the
             two
             Houses
             .
          
           
             However
             this
             difference
             was
             soon
             passed
             over
             had
             not
             a
             large
             debate
             interven'd
             .
             For
             soon
             after
             the
             Lords
             sent
             down
             a
             Message
             to
             acquaint
             the
             Commons
             ,
             That
             they
             had
             appointed
             a
             Committee
             of
             twelve
             Lords
             to
             meet
             a
             Committee
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             the
             inner
             Court
             of
             Wards
             to
             consider
             of
             propositions
             and
             circumstances
             relating
             to
             the
             Tryal
             of
             the
             Lords
             in
             the
             Tower.
             
          
           
           
             In
             the
             midd'st
             of
             these
             Debates
             his
             Majesty
             was
             pleas'd
             to
             send
             a
             Message
             to
             the
             House
             by
             Mr.
             Powle
             ,
             to
             the
             following
             purport
             .
             
               That
               His
               Majesty
               had
               already
               at
               the
               first
               meeting
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               since
               ,
               by
               a
               word
               or
               two
               ,
               mention'd
               the
               Necessity
               of
               having
               a
               Fleet
               out
               at
               Sea
               that
               Summer
               ,
               yet
               the
               season
               for
               preparing
               being
               advanc'd
               ,
               and
               our
               neighbors
               before
               us
               in
               preparation
               ,
               He
               could
               not
               hold
               himself
               discharg'd
               towards
               His
               people
               ,
               if
               He
               did
               not
               then
               with
               more
               earnestness
               ,
               Commend
               the
               same
               to
               their
               present
               Care
               and
               Consideration
               ,
               and
               the
               rather
               from
               the
               dayly
               expectation
               of
               the
               return
               of
               the
               Fleet
               from
               the
               Streights
               ,
               to
               which
               a
               great
               Arrear
               was
               due
               ,
               and
               did
               hereby
               acquit
               Himself
               of
               all
               the
               evil
               Consequences
               which
               the
               want
               of
               a
               Fleet
               in
               such
               a
               juncture
               might
               produce
               .
               Neither
               had
               He
               done
               this
               without
               considering
               that
               their
               Entring
               upon
               the
               work
               presently
               could
               be
               no
               hindrance
               to
               the
               great
               Affairs
               upon
               the
               House
               ,
               but
               rather
               a
               security
               in
               the
               dispatch
               thereof
               .
            
          
           
             However
             it
             were
             ,
             the
             Consideration
             of
             this
             Message
             was
             Adjourned
             for
             a
             Week
             ,
             and
             their
             former
             Debates
             resum'd
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             at
             all
             interrupted
             .
          
           
             For
             now
             the
             Committees
             of
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             having
             met
             ,
             two
             Propositions
             were
             made
             by
             the
             Commoners
             ;
             to
             see
             the
             Commission
             of
             Lord
             High
             Steward
             ,
             and
             other
             Commissions
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             second
             place
             ,
             they
             desired
             to
             know
             what
             Resolutions
             had
             been
             taken
             touching
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             ,
             whither
             they
             should
             be
             absent
             or
             present
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             first
             ,
             the
             Lords
             acquainted
             them
             with
             an
             Order
             which
             they
             had
             made
             ,
             that
             the
             Office
             
             of
             a
             High
             Chamberlain
             upon
             the
             Tryal
             of
             Peers
             upon
             Impeachment
             ,
             was
             not
             necessary
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Lords
             might
             proceed
             upon
             such
             Tryals
             ,
             though
             a
             High
             Steward
             were
             not
             appointed
             .
          
           
             The
             Lords
             also
             farther
             declar'd
             that
             a
             Lord
             High
             Steward
             was
             made
             
               hac
               vice
            
             onely
             ,
             that
             notwithstanding
             the
             making
             of
             a
             Lord
             High
             Steward
             ,
             the
             Court
             remain'd
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             thereby
             alter'd
             ,
             but
             still
             remain'd
             the
             Court
             of
             Peers
             in
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             second
             Proposition
             ,
             the
             Lords
             communicated
             the
             Resolution
             of
             the
             Peers
             ,
             which
             was
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             had
             a
             right
             to
             stay
             in
             Court
             in
             Capital
             Causes
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             judgment
             of
             Death
             comes
             to
             be
             pronounced
             ;
             or
             rather
             ,
             as
             by
             a
             farther
             explanation
             of
             the
             said
             Resolution
             the
             Lords
             made
             it
             out
             ,
             till
             the
             Court
             proceeded
             to
             the
             Vote
             of
             Guilty
             or
             not
             Guilty
          
           
             In
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             the
             Commons
             took
             exception
             at
             the
             words
             in
             the
             Commission
             of
             the
             Lord
             High
             Steward
             for
             Tryal
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Danby
             ,
             which
             were
             these
             ,
             
               Ac
               pro
               eo
               quod
               Officium
               Seneschalli
            
             Angliae
             ,
             
               (
               cujus
               praesentia
               in
               hac
               parte
               requiritur
               )
               ut
               acceptimus
               jam
               vacat
               .
            
             These
             the
             Commons
             desir'd
             might
             be
             left
             out
             ,
             as
             implying
             that
             the
             continuing
             a
             Lord
             High
             Steward
             was
             necessary
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             propos'd
             these
             words
             to
             be
             inserted
             ,
          
           
             
               Ac
               pro
               eo
               quod
               Proceres
               &
               Magnates
               in
               Parliamento
               Nostro
               Assemblato
               nobis
               humiliter
               supplicaverunt
               ,
               ut
               Seneschallum
            
             Angliae
             
               hac
               vice
               constituere
               dignaremur
            
             .
             These
             Amendments
             were
             soon
             consented
             
             to
             by
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             farther
             agreed
             that
             the
             Commission
             under
             Seal
             for
             Constituting
             a
             Lord
             High
             Steward
             for
             the
             Tryal
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Danby
             should
             be
             recall'd
             ,
             and
             another
             new
             Commission
             according
             to
             the
             Amendments
             issu'd
             forth
             ,
             bearing
             date
             after
             the
             said
             Resolve
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             like
             Commission
             should
             be
             issu'd
             forth
             for
             Tryal
             of
             the
             other
             Lords
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             Lords
             Answer
             to
             the
             second
             Proposition
             ,
             the
             Commons
             gave
             their
             Committee
             order
             to
             insist
             ,
             That
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             ought
             not
             to
             have
             any
             Vote
             in
             any
             proceedings
             against
             the
             Lords
             in
             the
             Tower
             ;
             and
             that
             when
             that
             matter
             should
             be
             settled
             ,
             and
             the
             methods
             of
             Proceedings
             adjusted
             ,
             that
             then
             the
             House
             would
             be
             ready
             to
             proceed
             upon
             the
             Tryal
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Danby
             ,
             against
             whom
             the
             House
             had
             already
             demanded
             Judgment
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             to
             the
             Tryal
             of
             the
             other
             five
             Lords
             .
          
           
             Upon
             the
             16th
             of
             May
             ,
             after
             several
             Debates
             and
             Reports
             of
             both
             Committees
             ,
             the
             Lords
             came
             to
             this
             Resolution
             ,
             that
             the
             Thursday
             following
             should
             be
             appointed
             to
             begin
             the
             Tryal
             of
             the
             five
             Lords
             .
          
           
             Upon
             which
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             desired
             leave
             of
             the
             House
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             withdraw
             themselves
             from
             the
             Tryal
             of
             the
             said
             Lords
             ,
             with
             Liberty
             of
             Entring
             their
             usual
             protestations
             .
             This
             Resolution
             and
             the
             desire
             of
             the
             Bishops
             being
             communicated
             to
             the
             Commons
             .
             It
             was
             by
             them
             resolv'd
             ,
             That
             the
             Vote
             of
             their
             House
             extended
             aswell
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Danby
             ,
             as
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             the
             Bishops
             might
             have
             leave
             to
             withdraw
             ,
             it
             imply'd
             a
             right
             ,
             which
             if
             they
             had
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             new
             
             Court
             ;
             a
             thing
             the
             Commons
             could
             not
             admit
             of
             .
             The
             Lords
             made
             Answer
             that
             there
             was
             no
             day
             appointed
             for
             the
             Tryal
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Danby
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             would
             be
             absent
             at
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             Tryals
             of
             the
             five
             Lords
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Protestation
             they
             desired
             to
             enter
             would
             be
             the
             same
             as
             in
             the
             Earl
             of
             Stafford's
             case
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             the
             Commons
             reply'd
             that
             they
             could
             not
             proceed
             to
             treat
             of
             any
             other
             proposal
             till
             such
             time
             as
             the
             business
             about
             the
             Court
             should
             be
             settl'd
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Lords
             insisting
             still
             upon
             their
             first
             Resolutions
             ,
             the
             Commons
             thought
             fit
             to
             draw
             up
             their
             Reasons
             in
             writing
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             ,
             and
             deliver'd
             them
             to
             the
             Committee
             of
             Lords
             upon
             the
             26th
             of
             May.
             Which
             was
             the
             day
             before
             their
             Prorogation
             .
             Which
             because
             they
             are
             matter
             of
             History
             as
             well
             as
             debate
             ,
             may
             not
             be
             unfitly
             inserted
             .
          
           
             They
             alleadged
             that
             the
             Commons
             had
             always
             desir'd
             ,
             that
             a
             good
             Correspondence
             might
             be
             preserv'd
             between
             the
             two
             Houses
             .
          
           
             That
             there
             was
             then
             depending
             between
             their
             Lordships
             and
             the
             Commons
             a
             matter
             of
             the
             greatest
             weight
             ;
             In
             the
             transactions
             of
             which
             their
             Lordships
             did
             seem
             to
             apprehend
             some
             difficulty
             in
             the
             Matters
             propos'd
             by
             the
             Commons
             .
             To
             clear
             the
             same
             the
             Commons
             had
             desir'd
             that
             Conference
             ;
             by
             which
             ,
             they
             hop'd
             to
             manifest
             to
             their
             Lordships
             that
             the
             Propositions
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             made
             by
             their
             Committe
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             Tryal
             of
             the
             Lords
             in
             the
             Tower
             ,
             were
             only
             such
             as
             were
             well
             warranted
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             Constitution
             of
             Government
             ,
             
             and
             in
             no
             sort
             intrenched
             upon
             the
             Judicature
             of
             the
             Peers
             ,
             but
             were
             most
             necessary
             to
             be
             insisted
             upon
             ,
             that
             the
             Ancient
             Rights
             of
             Judicature
             in
             Parliament
             might
             be
             maintain'd
             .
          
           
             The
             Commons
             readily
             acknowledg'd
             that
             the
             Crimes
             charged
             upon
             the
             Earl
             of
             Powis
             ,
             Viscount
             Stafford
             ,
             Lord
             Arundel
             of
             Wardour
             ,
             and
             Lord
             Bellasis
             were
             of
             deep
             Guilt
             ,
             and
             call'd
             for
             speedy
             Justice
             :
             But
             withal
             ,
             they
             held
             ,
             that
             any
             change
             in
             Judicature
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             made
             without
             consent
             in
             full
             Parliament
             ,
             was
             of
             pernicious
             Consequence
             both
             to
             his
             Majesty
             and
             his
             Subjects
             ;
             and
             conceived
             themselves
             obliged
             to
             transmit
             to
             their
             Posterity
             all
             the
             Rights
             which
             of
             that
             kind
             they
             had
             receiv'd
             from
             their
             Ancestors
             ,
             by
             putting
             their
             Lordships
             in
             mind
             of
             the
             progress
             that
             had
             already
             been
             between
             the
             two
             Houses
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             Propositions
             made
             by
             the
             Commons
             ,
             and
             the
             reasonableness
             of
             the
             Propositions
             themselves
             .
             So
             that
             they
             doubted
             not
             but
             to
             make
             it
             appear
             ,
             that
             their
             Aimes
             had
             been
             no
             other
             ,
             then
             to
             avoid
             such
             Consequences
             ,
             and
             to
             preserve
             that
             Right
             ;
             and
             that
             there
             was
             no
             delay
             of
             Justice
             on
             their
             part
             .
             And
             to
             that
             purpose
             they
             offer'd
             to
             their
             Lordships
             the
             ensuing
             Reasons
             and
             Narrative
             .
             That
             the
             Commons
             in
             bringing
             the
             Earl
             of
             Danby
             to
             Justice
             ,
             and
             in
             discovery
             of
             that
             execrable
             and
             traiterous
             Conspiracy
             ,
             (
             of
             which
             the
             five
             Popish
             Lords
             stood
             impeached
             ,
             and
             for
             which
             some
             of
             their
             wicked
             Accomplices
             had
             already
             undergone
             the
             sentence
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             as
             Traytors
             and
             Murtherers
             )
             had
             labour'd
             under
             many
             great
             difficulties
             was
             not
             unknown
             to
             their
             Lordships
             .
          
           
           
             Nor
             was
             it
             less
             known
             to
             their
             Lordships
             ,
             That
             upon
             the
             Impeachment
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             against
             the
             Earl
             of
             Danby
             for
             High
             Treason
             ,
             and
             other
             high
             Crimes
             ,
             Misdemeanors
             and
             Offences
             ,
             even
             the
             common
             Justice
             of
             sequestring
             him
             from
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             forthwith
             committing
             him
             to
             safe
             Custody
             was
             then
             requir'd
             by
             the
             Commons
             ,
             and
             deny'd
             by
             the
             Peers
             ,
             though
             he
             then
             sate
             in
             their
             House
             .
             Of
             which
             their
             Lordships
             had
             been
             so
             sensible
             ,
             that
             at
             a
             free
             Conference
             ,
             the
             10th
             of
             April
             last
             ,
             their
             Lordships
             declar'd
             ,
             
               That
               it
               was
               the
               Right
               of
               the
               Commons
               ,
               and
               well
               warranted
               in
               former
               Ages
               ,
               That
               upon
               an
               Impeachment
               of
               the
               Commons
               ,
               a
               Peer
               so
               impeach'd
               ,
               ought
               of
               right
               to
               be
               order'd
               to
               withdraw
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               be
               Committed
               .
            
             And
             had
             not
             that
             Justice
             been
             deny'd
             to
             the
             Commons
             ,
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Sessions
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             spent
             in
             framing
             and
             adjusting
             a
             Bill
             ,
             for
             causing
             the
             Earl
             of
             Danby
             to
             appear
             and
             answer
             that
             Justice
             ,
             from
             which
             he
             was
             fled
             ,
             had
             been
             sav'd
             ,
             and
             employ'd
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Person
             ,
             the
             security
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             and
             in
             prosecution
             of
             the
             other
             five
             Lords
             ,
             Neither
             had
             he
             had
             the
             Opportunity
             for
             procuring
             for
             himself
             that
             illegal
             Pardon
             ,
             which
             bore
             date
             the
             first
             of
             March
             ,
             and
             which
             he
             pleaded
             in
             Bar
             of
             his
             Impeachment
             ;
             nor
             of
             wasting
             so
             great
             a
             proportion
             of
             the
             Treasure
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             after
             the
             Commons
             had
             exhibited
             their
             Articles
             of
             Impeachment
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             After
             which
             time
             so
             lost
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             denyal
             of
             that
             Justice
             which
             of
             right
             belonged
             to
             the
             Commons
             upon
             their
             Impeachment
             ,
             the
             said
             
             Bill
             being
             ready
             for
             the
             Royal
             Assent
             ,
             the
             said
             Earl
             then
             rendred
             himself
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             Lordships
             Order
             of
             the
             16th
             of
             April
             last
             ,
             was
             committed
             to
             the
             Tower.
             After
             which
             he
             pleaded
             the
             said
             Pardon
             ,
             and
             being
             prest
             ,
             did
             at
             length
             declare
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             rely
             upon
             and
             abide
             by
             that
             Plea.
             Which
             Pardon
             so
             Pleaded
             ,
             being
             illegal
             and
             void
             ought
             not
             to
             Barr
             or
             preclude
             the
             Commons
             from
             having
             Justice
             upon
             the
             Impeachment
             .
             They
             did
             thereupon
             with
             their
             Speaker
             ,
             on
             the
             Fifth
             of
             May
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             of
             themselves
             and
             all
             the
             Commons
             of
             England
             demand
             Judgment
             against
             the
             said
             Earl
             upon
             their
             Impeachment
             ;
             not
             doubting
             but
             that
             their
             Lordships
             did
             intend
             in
             all
             their
             proceedings
             upon
             the
             Impeachment
             ,
             to
             have
             follow'd
             the
             usual
             Course
             and
             Method
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Commons
             were
             not
             a
             little
             surpriz'd
             by
             the
             Message
             sent
             from
             their
             Lordships
             ,
             deliver'd
             them
             on
             the
             seventh
             of
             May
             ,
             thereby
             acquainting
             them
             ,
             that
             as
             well
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             as
             Temperal
             had
             order'd
             that
             the
             10th
             of
             May
             ,
             should
             be
             the
             day
             for
             hearing
             the
             Earl
             of
             Danby
             ,
             to
             make
             good
             his
             plea
             of
             Pardon
             .
             And
             that
             on
             the
             thirteenth
             of
             May
             ,
             the
             other
             Five
             Lords
             should
             be
             brought
             to
             their
             Trial
             ;
             and
             that
             their
             Lordships
             had
             addressed
             to
             His
             Majesty
             for
             naming
             of
             a
             Lord
             High
             Steward
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             the
             Case
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Danby
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             other
             Five
             Lords
             .
          
           
             Upon
             Consideration
             of
             this
             Message
             ,
             the
             Commons
             found
             ,
             that
             the
             admitting
             of
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             to
             exercise
             Jurisdiction
             in
             these
             Cases
             ,
             was
             an
             alteration
             of
             the
             Judicature
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             which
             extended
             as
             well
             to
             the
             proceeding
             against
             the
             Five
             Lords
             ,
             as
             the
             Earl
             of
             Danby
             .
             And
             that
             
             if
             a
             Lord
             High
             Steward
             should
             be
             necessary
             upon
             Trial
             on
             Impeachments
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             the
             power
             of
             Judicature
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             upon
             Impeachments
             might
             be
             defeated
             by
             suspending
             or
             denying
             a
             Commission
             to
             Constitute
             a
             Lord
             High
             Steward
             .
             And
             that
             the
             said
             days
             of
             Trial
             appointed
             by
             their
             Lordships
             were
             so
             near
             to
             the
             time
             of
             their
             said
             Message
             ,
             that
             those
             Matters
             ,
             and
             the
             Method
             of
             Proceeding
             upon
             the
             Trial
             could
             not
             be
             adjusted
             by
             conference
             between
             the
             two
             Houses
             ,
             before
             the
             day
             so
             nominated
             .
             And
             consequently
             the
             Commons
             could
             not
             then
             proceed
             to
             Trial
             ,
             unless
             the
             zeal
             which
             they
             had
             for
             speedy
             Judgment
             against
             the
             Earl
             of
             Danby
             ,
             (
             that
             so
             they
             might
             proceed
             to
             Trial
             of
             the
             other
             Five
             Lords
             )
             should
             induce
             them
             at
             that
             juncture
             ,
             both
             admit
             the
             Enlargment
             of
             their
             Lordships
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             and
             to
             sit
             down
             under
             those
             or
             any
             hardships
             (
             though
             with
             the
             hazard
             of
             all
             the
             Commons
             Power
             of
             impeaching
             for
             time
             to
             come
             )
             rather
             then
             that
             the
             Trial
             of
             the
             said
             Five
             Lords
             should
             be
             deferr'd
             for
             some
             short
             time
             ,
             while
             those
             Matters
             might
             be
             agreed
             on
             and
             Settl'd
             .
          
           
             For
             reconciling
             differences
             in
             these
             great
             and
             weighty
             Matters
             ,
             and
             for
             saving
             that
             time
             which
             would
             necessarily
             have
             been
             spent
             in
             Debates
             and
             Conferences
             betwixt
             the
             two
             Houses
             ,
             and
             for
             expediting
             the
             Trials
             ,
             without
             giving
             up
             the
             power
             of
             Impeachments
             ,
             or
             rendring
             them
             effectual
             .
          
           
             The
             Commons
             thought
             fit
             to
             propose
             to
             their
             Lordships
             ,
             that
             a
             Committee
             of
             both
             Houses
             might
             be
             appointed
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
             At
             which
             Committee
             ,
             when
             agreed
             to
             by
             their
             Lordships
             it
             was
             first
             proposed
             ;
             That
             the
             time
             of
             Trial
             of
             
             the
             Lords
             in
             the
             Tower
             should
             be
             put
             off
             till
             the
             other
             Matters
             were
             adjusted
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             then
             agreed
             ,
             That
             the
             Proposition
             as
             to
             the
             time
             of
             Trial
             should
             be
             the
             last
             thing
             Considered
             :
             The
             effect
             of
             which
             agreement
             stands
             reported
             in
             their
             Lordships
             Books
             .
          
           
             After
             which
             ,
             the
             Commons
             Communicated
             to
             their
             Lordships
             ,
             by
             their
             Committee
             ,
             a
             Vote
             of
             theirs
             ,
             that
             the
             Committee
             of
             the
             Commons
             should
             insist
             upon
             the
             former
             Vote
             of
             the
             House
             ,
             that
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             ought
             not
             to
             have
             any
             Vote
             in
             any
             proceeding
             against
             the
             Lords
             in
             the
             Tower
             and
             that
             when
             that
             Matter
             should
             be
             settled
             ,
             and
             the
             method
             of
             proceedings
             adjusted
             ,
             the
             Commons
             would
             then
             be
             ready
             to
             proceed
             upon
             the
             Trial
             of
             the
             Pardon
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Danby
             ,
             against
             whom
             they
             had
             before
             demanded
             Judgment
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             to
             the
             Trial
             of
             the
             other
             Five
             Lords
             in
             the
             Tower.
             Which
             Vote
             extended
             as
             well
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Danby
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             other
             Five
             Lords
             .
             But
             the
             Commons
             had
             as
             yet
             received
             nothing
             from
             their
             Lordships
             towards
             an
             Answer
             of
             that
             Vote
             ,
             save
             that
             their
             Lordships
             had
             acquainted
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             Bishops
             had
             ask'd
             leave
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             withdraw
             themselves
             from
             the
             Trial
             of
             the
             Five
             Lords
             ,
             with
             Libertie
             of
             entring
             their
             usual
             Protestations
             .
          
           
             And
             though
             the
             Commons
             Committee
             had
             almost
             daily
             declar'd
             to
             their
             Lordships
             Committee
             ,
             That
             that
             was
             a
             necessary
             point
             to
             be
             settled
             before
             the
             Trial
             ,
             and
             offer'd
             to
             debate
             the
             same
             ,
             their
             Committee
             still
             answer'd
             that
             they
             had
             not
             power
             from
             their
             Lordships
             ,
             either
             to
             confer
             upon
             or
             give
             any
             Answer
             concerning
             that
             Matter
             .
          
           
           
             And
             yet
             their
             Lordships
             ,
             without
             having
             given
             the
             Commons
             any
             Satisfactory
             Answer
             to
             the
             said
             Vote
             ,
             or
             permitting
             any
             Conference
             or
             debate
             thereupon
             ,
             did
             on
             Thursday
             the
             second
             of
             May
             ,
             send
             a
             Message
             to
             the
             Commons
             ,
             declaring
             that
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             as
             well
             as
             Temporal
             had
             order'd
             the
             27th
             of
             May
             for
             the
             Trial
             of
             the
             Five
             Lords
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             the
             Commons
             could
             not
             but
             apprehend
             ,
             that
             their
             Lordships
             had
             not
             only
             departed
             from
             what
             was
             agreed
             on
             ,
             and
             in
             effect
             lay'd
             aside
             by
             that
             Committee
             which
             was
             constituted
             for
             preserving
             a
             good
             understanding
             betwixt
             the
             two
             Houses
             ,
             and
             better
             dispatch
             of
             the
             weighty
             affairs
             depending
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             but
             also
             must
             needs
             conclude
             from
             the
             Message
             and
             Votes
             of
             their
             Lordships
             of
             the
             7th
             of
             May
             ,
             That
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             had
             a
             right
             to
             stay
             and
             sit
             in
             Court
             ,
             till
             the
             Court
             proceeded
             to
             the
             Vote
             of
             Guilty
             or
             not
             Guilty
             .
             And
             from
             the
             Bishops
             asking
             leave
             that
             they
             might
             withdraw
             themselves
             from
             the
             Trial
             of
             the
             said
             Lords
             ,
             with
             Libertie
             of
             entring
             their
             usual
             Protestations
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             persisting
             to
             go
             on
             ,
             and
             giving
             their
             Votes
             in
             proceedings
             upon
             Impeachments
             ,
             that
             their
             desire
             of
             leave
             to
             withdraw
             at
             the
             Trials
             was
             only
             an
             evasive
             answer
             to
             the
             before
             mentioned
             Vote
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             intended
             as
             an
             argument
             for
             a
             right
             of
             Judicature
             in
             Proceedings
             upon
             Impeachment
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             reserve
             to
             judge
             upon
             the
             Earl
             of
             Danby's
             plea
             of
             Pardon
             :
             and
             upon
             those
             and
             other
             like
             Impeachments
             ,
             though
             no
             such
             power
             was
             ever
             claim'd
             by
             their
             Predecessors
             ,
             and
             was
             utterly
             deny'd
             by
             the
             Commons
             .
             And
             the
             Commons
             were
             the
             rather
             induc'd
             to
             beleive
             it
             so
             intended
             ,
             because
             the
             very
             asking
             leave
             to
             withdraw
             ,
             
             seem'd
             to
             imply
             a
             right
             to
             be
             there
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             could
             not
             absent
             without
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Commons
             therefore
             did
             not
             think
             themselves
             oblig'd
             to
             proceed
             to
             the
             Tryal
             of
             the
             Lords
             on
             the
             seventh
             of
             May
             ,
             but
             to
             adhere
             to
             their
             Vote
             .
             And
             for
             their
             so
             doing
             ,
             besides
             what
             had
             been
             already
             and
             formerly
             said
             to
             their
             Lordships
             they
             offer'd
             these
             Reasons
             following
             .
          
        
         
           
             I.
             
          
           
             Because
             your
             Lordships
             have
             receiv'd
             the
             Earl
             of
             
             Danby's
             Plea
             of
             Pardon
             ,
             with
             a
             very
             long
             and
             unusual
             Protestation
             ,
             wherein
             he
             has
             aspers'd
             His
             Majesty
             by
             false
             suggestions
             ,
             as
             if
             His
             Majesty
             had
             commanded
             or
             countenanc'd
             the
             Crimes
             he
             stands
             charg'd
             with
             ,
             and
             particularly
             the
             suppressing
             and
             discouraging
             the
             Discovery
             of
             the
             Plot
             ,
             and
             endeavouring
             to
             Introduce
             an
             Arbitrary
             and
             Tirannical
             way
             of
             Government
             ;
             Which
             remains
             as
             a
             scandal
             to
             His
             Majesty
             ,
             tending
             to
             render
             His
             Person
             and
             His
             Government
             odious
             to
             His
             People
             ,
             against
             which
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             the
             principal
             care
             of
             both
             Houses
             to
             Vindicate
             His
             Majesty
             by
             doing
             justice
             upon
             the
             said
             Earl.
             
          
        
         
           
             II.
             
          
           
             The
             setting
             up
             a
             Pardon
             to
             be
             a
             Bar
             against
             an
             Impeachment
             defeats
             the
             whole
             use
             and
             effect
             of
             Impeachments
             ;
             and
             should
             this
             point
             be
             admitted
             ,
             or
             stand
             doubted
             ,
             it
             would
             totally
             discourage
             the
             exhibiting
             any
             for
             the
             future
             .
             Whereby
             the
             chief
             Institution
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             Government
             ,
             
             and
             consequently
             the
             Government
             it self
             would
             be
             destroy'd
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             case
             of
             the
             said
             Earl
             ,
             which
             in
             consequence
             concerns
             all
             Impeachments
             whatsoever
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             determin'd
             before
             that
             of
             the
             five
             Lords
             ,
             which
             is
             but
             their
             particular
             case
             .
          
           
             And
             without
             resorting
             to
             many
             Authorities
             of
             greater
             Antiquity
             ,
             The
             Commons
             desire
             your
             Lordships
             to
             take
             Notice
             ,
             with
             the
             same
             regard
             they
             do
             ,
             of
             the
             Declaration
             which
             that
             Excellent
             Prince
             ,
             King
             Charles
             the
             I.
             of
             blessed
             Memory
             ,
             made
             in
             this
             behalf
             ,
             in
             his
             Answer
             to
             the
             nineteen
             Propositions
             of
             both
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             .
             Wherein
             stating
             the
             several
             parts
             of
             this
             Regulated
             Monarchy
             ,
             He
             says
             ,
             
               The
               King
               ,
               the
               House
               of
               Lords
               ,
               and
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               have
               each
               their
               particular
               Priviledges
               .
               And
               among
               those
               which
               belong
               to
               the
               King
               he
               reckons
               Power
               of
               pardoning
               .
            
             After
             the
             Ennumerating
             of
             which
             ,
             and
             other
             his
             Preaogatives
             ,
             His
             said
             Majesty
             adds
             thus
             ;
             
               Again
               that
               the
               Prince
               may
               not
               make
               use
               of
               this
               High
               and
               perpetual
               Power
               to
               the
               hurt
               of
               those
               for
               whose
               good
               he
               hath
               it
               ,
               and
               make
               use
               of
               the
               Name
               of
               public
               Necessity
               ,
               for
               the
               Gain
               of
               his
               private
               Favourites
               and
               Followers
               ,
               to
               the
               Detriment
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
            
             (
             an
             excellent
             preservative
             of
             Liberty
             ,
             &c.
             )
             
               is
               solely
               entrusted
               with
               the
               first
               Propositions
               concerning
               the
               Levying
               of
               Mony
               ,
               and
               the
               Impeaching
               of
               those
               ,
               who
               for
               their
               own
               ends
               ,
               though
               countenanc'd
               by
               any
               Surreptitiously
               gotten
               Command
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               have
               violated
               the
               Law
               ,
               when
               he
               knows
               it
               ,
               which
               he
               is
               bound
               to
               protect
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               protection
               of
               which
               they
               are
               bound
               to
               advise
               him
               ,
               at
               least
               not
               to
               serve
               him
               to
               the
               contrary
               .
               And
               the
               Lords
               being
               entrusted
               
               with
               a
               Judiciary
               power
               ,
               are
               an
               excellent
               Skreen
               and
               Bank
               between
               the
               Prince
               and
               People
               ,
               to
               assist
               each
               against
               any
               encroachments
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               by
               just
               Judgment
               to
               preserve
               the
               Law
               ,
               which
               ought
               to
               be
               the
               Rule
               of
               every
               one
               of
               the
               three
               ,
               &c.
               
               Therefore
               the
               Power
               plac'd
               in
               both
               Houses
               is
               more
               then
               sufficient
               to
               prevent
               and
               restrain
               the
               Power
               of
               Tyranny
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             III.
             
          
           
             Untill
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             have
             right
             done
             them
             against
             this
             Plea
             of
             Pardon
             ,
             they
             may
             justly
             apprehend
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             Justice
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             in
             the
             Case
             of
             the
             five
             Lords
             may
             be
             obstructed
             and
             defeated
             by
             Pardons
             of
             the
             like
             nature
             .
          
        
         
           
             IV.
             
          
           
             And
             Impeachments
             are
             virtually
             the
             voice
             of
             every
             particular
             Subject
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             crying
             out
             against
             Oppression
             ,
             by
             which
             every
             member
             of
             that
             Body
             is
             equally
             wounded
             .
             And
             it
             will
             prove
             a
             matter
             of
             ill
             consequence
             ,
             that
             the
             Universality
             of
             the
             People
             should
             have
             occasion
             minister'd
             and
             continu'd
             to
             them
             to
             be
             apprehensive
             of
             utmost
             danger
             from
             the
             Crown
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             of
             right
             expect
             Protection
             .
          
        
         
           
             V.
             
          
           
             The
             Commons
             exhibited
             Articles
             of
             Impeachment
             against
             the
             said
             Earl
             ,
             before
             any
             against
             the
             
             five
             other
             Lords
             ;
             and
             demanded
             Judgment
             upon
             those
             Articles
             .
             Whereupon
             your
             Lordships
             having
             appointed
             the
             Tryal
             of
             the
             said
             Earl
             to
             be
             before
             that
             of
             the
             other
             five
             Lords
             ,
             and
             now
             having
             inverted
             the
             said
             Order
             ,
             gives
             a
             great
             cause
             of
             doubt
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             and
             raises
             a
             jealousie
             in
             the
             Hearts
             of
             all
             the
             Commons
             of
             England
             ,
             That
             if
             they
             should
             proceed
             to
             the
             Tryal
             of
             the
             said
             five
             Lords
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             not
             only
             Justice
             will
             be
             obstructed
             in
             the
             case
             of
             those
             Lords
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             shall
             never
             have
             right
             done
             them
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             this
             Plea
             of
             Pardon
             ,
             which
             is
             of
             so
             fatal
             Consequence
             to
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             a
             new
             device
             to
             frustrate
             the
             public
             Justice
             in
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Which
             Reasons
             and
             Matters
             being
             duly
             weigh'd
             by
             your
             Lordships
             ,
             the
             Commons
             doubt
             not
             but
             your
             Lordships
             will
             receive
             satisfaction
             ,
             concerning
             their
             Propositions
             and
             Proceedings
             .
             And
             will
             agree
             ,
             That
             the
             Commons
             neither
             ought
             nor
             can
             ,
             without
             deserting
             their
             Trust
             ,
             depart
             from
             their
             former
             Vote
             communicated
             to
             your
             Lordships
             ;
             
               That
               the
               Lords
               Spiritual
               ought
               not
               to
               have
               any
               Vote
               in
               any
               proceedings
               against
               the
               Lords
               in
               the
               Tower
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             This
             Narrative
             and
             the
             Reasons
             being
             deliver'd
             ,
             as
             is
             already
             mention'd
             ,
             were
             the
             next
             day
             read
             and
             debated
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             Lords
             read
             their
             own
             Vote
             of
             the
             13th
             of
             May
             ,
             and
             their
             Explanation
             thereupon
             ,
             and
             the
             Question
             being
             put
             ,
             whether
             to
             insist
             upon
             those
             Votes
             concerning
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             ,
             it
             was
             Resolv'd
             in
             the
             Affirmative
             ;
             Eight
             and
             twenty
             of
             the
             Lords
             dissenting
             .
          
           
           
             What
             the
             issue
             of
             the
             dispute
             would
             have
             been
             ,
             is
             not
             here
             to
             be
             disputed
             :
             but
             this
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             while
             both
             Houses
             were
             thus
             contesting
             ,
             His
             Majesty
             himself
             put
             an
             end
             to
             their
             Debates
             .
             For
             that
             very
             day
             being
             come
             in
             His
             Royal
             Robes
             into
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             ,
             and
             seated
             in
             His
             Throne
             ,
             the
             Commons
             also
             attending
             ,
             His
             Majesty
             was
             pleas'd
             to
             give
             His
             Royal
             Assent
             to
             
               
                 A
                 Bill
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 securing
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Bill
                 for
                 reingrossing
                 of
                 Fines
                 burn'd
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 Fire
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 .
                 And
              
               
                 A
                 Private
                 Bill
                 concerning
                 
                   Charles
                   Dale
                
                 of
                 Rutlandshire
                 
                   Esq
                
              
            
          
           
             And
             then
             having
             intimated
             His
             Resolution
             to
             the
             two
             Houses
             to
             Prorogue
             them
             till
             the
             14th
             of
             August
             ,
             The
             Lord
             Chancellor
             Prorogu'd
             them
             accordingly
             by
             His
             Majesties
             Command
             .
          
           
             Little
             else
             of
             moment
             was
             done
             this
             Sessions
             ;
             onely
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             having
             order'd
             a
             Committee
             to
             inspect
             the
             Miscarriages
             of
             the
             Navy
             ,
             upon
             their
             report
             of
             the
             Heads
             of
             an
             Information
             against
             Sir
             
               Anthony
               Deane
            
             and
             Mr.
             Pepys
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             ,
             they
             were
             both
             by
             Order
             of
             the
             House
             committed
             to
             the
             Tower
             :
             by
             virtue
             of
             which
             commitment
             they
             still
             remain
             under
             Bail.
             
          
           
             Presently
             after
             the
             Prorogation
             of
             the
             Parliament
             came
             the
             News
             of
             the
             Rebellion
             that
             was
             broken
             out
             in
             the
             West
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             where
             they
             Proclaim'd
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             a
             Declaration
             of
             which
             the
             substance
             was
             ,
             That
          
        
         
           
           
             
               AS
               it
               was
               not
               unknown
               to
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               World
               how
               happy
               the
               Church
               of
            
             Scotland
             
               had
               been
               ,
               while
               they
               enjoy'd
               the
               Ordinances
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               in
               their
               Purity
               and
               Power
               ,
               of
               which
               we
               had
               been
               deplorably
               depriv'd
               by
               the
               reestablishment
               of
               Prelacy
               ;
               So
               it
               was
               evident
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               impartial
               Persons
               ,
               but
               to
               profess'd
               Enemies
               ,
               with
               what
               unparallell'd
               Patience
               and
               Constancy
               ,
               the
               People
               of
               God
               had
               endur'd
               all
               the
               Cruelty
               and
               Oppression
               that
               Prelates
               and
               Malignants
               could
               invent
               or
               exercise
               .
               And
               that
               being
               most
               unwilling
               to
               act
               any
               thing
               that
               might
               import
               Opposition
               to
               lawful
               Authority
               ,
               though
               they
               had
               all
               along
               been
               groaning
               under
               Corruptions
               of
               Doctrine
               ,
               slighting
               of
               Worship
               ,
               despising
               Ordinances
               ,
               Confining
               ,
               Imprisoning
               ,
               Exiling
               their
               faithful
               Ministers
               ;
               Fining
               ,
               Confining
               ,
               Imprisoning
               ,
               Torturing
               ,
               Tormenting
               the
               poor
               People
               ,
               Plundering
               their
               Houses
               and
               Selling
               their
               Persons
               to
               Forraign
               Plantations
               ;
               whereby
               great
               Numbers
               in
               every
               Corner
               of
               the
               Land
               were
               forc'd
               to
               leave
               their
               Dwellings
               ,
               Wives
               and
               Children
               ,
               and
               to
               wander
               as
               Pilgrims
               ,
               none
               daring
               to
               Supply
               or
               Relieve
               them
               ,
               nor
               so
               much
               as
               to
               speak
               with
               them
               upon
               their
               Death-beds
               ,
               for
               fear
               of
               making
               themselves
               obnoxious
               to
               the
               same
               Punishments
               .
               And
               not
               only
               so
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               had
               been
               forc'd
               also
               to
               stoop
               under
               the
               Yoak
               of
               Oppression
               in
               their
               Civil
               Interests
               ,
               their
               Bodies
               ,
               Liberties
               and
               Estates
               :
               So
               that
               all
               manner
               of
               Outrages
               had
               been
               exercis'd
               upon
               them
               through
               a
               tract
               of
               several
               Years
               past
               ;
               particularly
               in
               the
               Year
               1678.
               by
               sending
               among
               them
               an
               Armed
               host
               of
               Barbarous
               Savages
               contrary
               to
               all
               Law
               and
               Humanity
               ;
               and
               by
               laying
               upon
               them
               several
               Impositions
               and
               Taxes
               by
               a
               prelimited
               and
               
               over-awed
               Convention
               of
               Estates
               in
            
             July
             1678.
             
               for
               keeping
               up
               an
               armed
               Force
               entrusted
               for
               the
               most
               part
               into
               the
               Hands
               of
               avow'd
               Papist
               ,
               or
               their
               Favourers
               :
               by
               whom
               sundry
               invasions
               had
               been
               made
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               incredible
               Insolencies
               committed
               against
               them
               :
               their
               Ministers
               and
               People
               being
               by
               them
               frequently
               hunted
               after
               and
               apprehended
               ,
               while
               meeting
               in
               Houses
               for
               Divine
               Worship
               .
               So
               that
               being
               necessitated
               to
               attend
               the
               Lord's
               Ordinances
               in
               fields
               and
               desert
               places
               ,
               there
               they
               had
               also
               been
               hunted
               out
               and
               Assaulted
               to
               the
               Effusion
               of
               their
               Blood
               ,
               whereby
               they
               were
               inevitably
               constrain'd
               either
               to
               defend
               themselves
               by
               Arms
               at
               these
               Meetings
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               altogether
               depriv'd
               of
               the
               Gospel
               preach'd
               by
               their
               faithful
               Ministers
               .
               That
               upon
               the
               first
               day
               of
            
             June
             
               last
               ,
               being
               the
               Lord's
               Day
               ,
               Captain
            
             Graham
             of
             Clover-House
             ,
             
               being
               Warranted
               by
               Proclamation
               to
               kill
               whom
               soever
               he
               found
               in
               Arms
               at
               field-Conventicles
               ,
               and
               making
               Resistance
               ,
               furiously
               assaulted
               the
               People
               there
               assembled
               ,
               and
               further
               to
               provoke
               them
               ,
               bound
               a
               Minister
               ,
               with
               some
               others
               whom
               he
               had
               found
               in
               Houses
               that
               Morning
               ;
               so
               that
               they
               were
               forc'd
               to
               stand
               to
               their
               own-Defence
               ,
               whereby
               it
               happen'd
               that
               several
               were
               slain
               on
               both
               sides
               .
               Being
               therefore
               thus
               inevitably
               forc'd
               to
               betake
               themselves
               to
               the
               last
               Remedy
               ,
               in
               regard
               the
               Magistrates
               had
               shut
               the
               door
               of
               the
               Law
               against
               their
               Applications
               ,
               They
               thought
               themselves
               bound
               to
               declare
               ,
               That
               these
               with
               many
               other
               horrid
               Grievances
               both
               in
               Church
               and
               State
               ,
               were
               the
               true
               Cause
               of
               this
               their
               Lawful
               and
               Innocent
               Self-defence
               .
               And
               they
               did
               most
               solemnly
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               God
               ,
               declare
               ,
               that
               the
               true
               Reasons
               of
               their
               continuing
               in
               Arms
               were
               candidly
               and
               simply
               ,
            
          
           
           
             I.
             The
             defence
             and
             security
             of
             the
             true
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             and
             Presbyterian
             Government
             ,
             founded
             upon
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             summarily
             comprehended
             in
             the
             Confessions
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             established
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Land
             ;
             to
             which
             King
             ,
             Nobles
             and
             People
             were
             solemnly
             engag'd
             by
             the
             National
             Solemn
             League
             and
             Covenant
             .
             More
             particularly
             the
             defending
             and
             maintaining
             the
             Kingly
             Authority
             of
             Christ
             over
             his
             Church
             ,
             against
             all
             sinful
             Supremacy
             ,
             derogatory
             thereto
             .
          
           
             II.
             The
             defence
             and
             preservation
             of
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             his
             Person
             and
             Authority
             ,
             in
             the
             preservation
             and
             defence
             of
             that
             true
             Religion
             ,
             and
             Liberties
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             That
             the
             World
             might
             bear
             witness
             of
             their
             Loyalty
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             had
             no
             thought
             ,
             or
             intention
             ,
             to
             diminish
             his
             just
             Power
             and
             Greatness
             .
          
           
             III.
             To
             obtain
             a
             free
             and
             unlimited
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             a
             free
             general
             Assembly
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             redressing
             of
             their
             Grievances
             ,
             to
             prevent
             Popery
             ,
             and
             to
             extirpate
             Prelacy
             from
             among
             them
             .
          
           
             
               This
               therefore
               being
               the
               Cause
               they
               appear'd
               for
               and
               resolv'd
               to
               own
               ,
               They
               humbly
               requested
               the
               King's
               Majesty
               to
               restore
               all
               things
               as
               he
               found
               them
               ,
               when
               God
               brought
               him
               home
               to
               his
               Kingdom
               .
               Or
               if
               that
               could
               not
               be
               obtain'd
               ,
               then
               they
               heartily
               invited
               ,
               intreated
               ,
               besought
               and
               obtested
               in
               the
               bowels
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               all
               who
               were
               under
               the
               same
               Bonds
               with
               them
               ,
               to
               meet
               in
               the
               Defence
               of
               the
               Common
               Cause
               and
               Interest
               .
               And
               they
               requested
               their
               Country-men
               ,
               
               the
               standing
               Forces
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               of
               whom
               many
               were
               their
               Friends
               and
               Relations
               ,
               not
               to
               Fight
               against
               them
               ,
               lest
               in
               so
               doing
               they
               should
               be
               found
               Fighting
               against
               the
               Lord
               ,
               whose
               Cause
               and
               Quarrel
               they
               were
               sure
               he
               would
               own
               ,
               seeing
               they
               fought
               under
               his
               Banner
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               .
            
          
           
             Upon
             the
             publishing
             of
             this
             Declaration
             ,
             the
             Numbers
             of
             the
             Rebels
             increas'd
             ,
             and
             they
             began
             to
             embody
             themselves
             to
             maintain
             their
             zealous
             Madness
             .
             Insomuch
             that
             at
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             this
             Month
             ,
             about
             four-score
             of
             their
             Number
             ,
             well
             mounted
             and
             arm'd
             ,
             went
             to
             a
             place
             call'd
             Rugland
             ,
             and
             there
             Proclaim'd
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             burn'd
             several
             Acts
             of
             the
             Scotish
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             the
             Act
             concerning
             the
             King's
             Supremacy
             :
             the
             Recissory
             Act
             ;
             and
             the
             Act
             appointing
             the
             Anniversary
             of
             the
             twenty
             ninth
             of
             May.
             And
             that
             being
             done
             ,
             they
             affix'd
             a
             certain
             Scandalous
             and
             Traiterous
             Paper
             or
             Declaration
             ,
             on
             the
             Market-Cross
             of
             the
             same
             Town
             ,
             different
             from
             what
             has
             been
             already
             repeated
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             following
             scurrilous
             Terms
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Declaration
             of
             the
             Rebels
             in
             the
             very
             words
             as
             it
             was
             design'd
             to
             have
             been
             put
             up
             by
             them
             at
             Glasgow
             ,
             and
             actually
             set
             up
             at
             Rugland
             .
          
           
             
               AS
               the
               Lord
               had
               been
               pleas'd
               still
               to
               preserve
               and
               keep
               his
               Interest
               in
               the
               Land
               ,
               by
               the
               Testimony
               of
               some
               faithful
               Witnesses
               from
               the
               beginning
               ,
               so
               in
               our
               days
               some
               have
               not
               been
               wanting
               ,
               who
               through
               the
               greatest
               of
               hazards
               ,
               had
               added
               their
               Testimonies
               to
               those
               who
               have
               gone
               before
               them
               ,
               by
               suffering
               Death
               ,
               Banishment
               ,
               Torturings
               ,
               Finings
               ,
               Forfeitures
               ,
               Imprisonments
               ,
               &c.
               flowing
               from
               cruel
               and
               perfidious
               Adversaries
               to
               the
               Church
               and
               Kingdom
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               in
               the
               Land.
               Therefore
               We
               ,
               owning
               the
               Interest
               of
               Christ
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Word
               of
               the
               Lord
               ;
               and
               the
               National
               ,
               and
               Solemn
               League
               and
               Covenant
               ,
               desire
               to
               add
               our
               Testimony
               to
               the
               Testimony
               of
               the
               Worthies
               that
               have
               gone
               before
               (
               though
               unworthy
               ,
               yet
               hoping
               as
               true
               Members
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Scotland
               )
               and
               that
               ,
               against
               all
               things
               that
               have
               been
               done
               prejudicial
               to
               his
               Interest
               ,
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Work
               of
               Reformation
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               especially
               from
               the
               Year
               1648.
               to
               the
               Year
               1660.
               against
               these
               following
               Acts.
               As
            
             
             
               1.
               
               The
               Act
               of
               Supremacy
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               Declaration
               whereby
               the
               Covenants
               are
               condemned
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               Act
               for
               the
               Eversion
               of
               the
               Established
               Government
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               for
               Establishing
               of
               Prelacy
               ,
               and
               for
               outing
               of
               Christ's
               Ministers
               ,
               who
               could
               not
               conform
               thereto
               by
               an
               Act
               Recissory
               of
               all
               Acts
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               Assemblies
               ,
               for
               the
               Establishment
               of
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Scotland
               according
               to
               the
               Word
               .
            
             
               As
               likewise
               that
               Act
               of
               Council
               at
               Glasgow
               ,
               putting
               that
               Act
               Recissory
               in
               Execution
               ,
               whereby
               at
               one
               time
               ,
               were
               violently
               cast
               out
               above
               three
               hundred
               Ministers
               ,
               without
               Legal
               Procedures
               .
            
             
               Likewise
               the
               Act
               ,
               appointing
               a
               holy
               Anniversary
               ,
               to
               be
               kept
               upon
               the
               twenty
               ninth
               day
               of
               May
               ,
               for
               the
               giving
               thanks
               for
               the
               upsetting
               of
               a
               Usurping
               Power
               ,
               destroying
               the
               Interest
               of
               the
               Church
               in
               the
               Land
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               set
               up
               the
               Creature
               to
               be
               worshipp'd
               ,
               in
               the
               Room
               of
               our
               great
               Redeemer
               ,
               and
               to
               consent
               to
               the
               assuming
               the
               Power
               ,
               that
               is
               proper
               to
               the
               Lord
               alone
               ,
               for
               the
               appointing
               of
               Ordinances
               in
               his
               Church
               .
               As
               particularly
               the
               Government
               thereof
               ,
               and
               the
               keeping
               of
               a
               Holiday
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               sinful
               and
               unlawful
               Acts
               committed
               by
               them
               .
            
             
               And
               for
               confirmation
               of
               this
               our
               Testimony
               ,
               we
               do
               hereby
               this
               day
               ,
               being
               the
               twenty
               ninth
               of
               May
               1679.
               publicly
               burn
               them
               at
               the
               Cross
               of
               Glasgow
               most
               justly
               ,
               as
               they
               Perfidiously
               and
               Blasphemously
               had
               burnt
               our
               holy
               Covenant
               through
               several
               Cities
               of
               the
               Covenanted
               Kingdoms
               .
               
               We
               judge
               none
               will
               take
               exceptions
               at
               our
               not
               subscribing
               this
               our
               Testimony
               being
               so
               solemnly
               gone
               about
               :
               for
               we
               are
               ready
               always
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               if
               judg'd
               necessary
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               faithful
               suffering
               Brethren
               of
               the
               Land.
               
            
             
               June
               1679.
               
            
          
           
             This
             Declaration
             they
             intended
             to
             have
             put
             up
             at
             Glasgow
             ;
             but
             the
             Neighbouring
             Parts
             being
             hotly
             alarum'd
             by
             these
             '
             proceedings
             ,
             Captain
             Graham
             of
             Clover-House
             upon
             intelligence
             of
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Men
             ,
             being
             gather'd
             together
             upon
             
               Loundoun
               Hill
            
             ,
             march'd
             thither
             with
             his
             Troop
             ,
             and
             a
             Company
             of
             Dragoons
             ,
             and
             there
             found
             a
             Body
             of
             Fourteen
             or
             Fifteen
             hundred
             Men
             ,
             well
             arm'd
             and
             in
             good
             Order
             .
             The
             Foot
             were
             Commanded
             by
             one
             Weir
             ;
             the
             Horse
             by
             
               Robert
               Hamilton
            
             ,
             and
             three
             more
             ,
             whose
             names
             were
             ,
             
               Patton
               ,
               Balfour
            
             and
             Haxton
             ;
             of
             which
             the
             two
             last
             were
             deep
             in
             the
             Murder
             of
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             St.
             Andrews
             .
          
           
             The
             Rebels
             ,
             upon
             the
             approach
             of
             Captain
             Graham
             ,
             sent
             out
             two
             Parties
             to
             skirmish
             with
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             beat
             into
             their
             main
             Body
             .
             Upon
             which
             they
             advanc'd
             upon
             him
             with
             their
             whole
             Force
             .
             Yet
             notwithstanding
             all
             their
             Number
             ,
             and
             though
             his
             own
             Horse
             were
             kill'd
             under
             him
             ,
             being
             soon
             mounted
             upon
             another
             ,
             he
             made
             good
             his
             ground
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             being
             overpower'd
             by
             Number
             ,
             after
             a
             great
             slaughter
             of
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             his
             Cornet
             ,
             two
             Brigadeers
             ,
             eight
             Horse
             ,
             and
             twenty
             Dragoons
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             retreat
             toward
             Glasgow
             ;
             being
             after
             all
             this
             ,
             constrain'd
             to
             Fight
             his
             way
             thorow
             the
             
             Townsmen
             of
             Strevin
             ,
             who
             were
             got
             together
             to
             oppose
             him
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             left
             ten
             or
             twelve
             dead
             upon
             the
             place
             .
          
           
             The
             Rebels
             ,
             thus
             finding
             themselves
             superior
             in
             Force
             ,
             had
             the
             confidence
             ,
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             to
             attack
             the
             City
             of
             Glasgow
             at
             two
             several
             times
             .
             But
             all
             the
             Streets
             were
             so
             well
             barricado'd
             by
             the
             Lord
             Ross
             ,
             and
             the
             Souldiers
             there
             put
             into
             so
             good
             and
             advantagious
             posture
             of
             Defence
             ,
             that
             the
             Rebels
             were
             beat
             off
             with
             a
             considerable
             loss
             ,
             besides
             many
             Prisoners
             that
             were
             taken
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             in
             the
             Town
             sally'd
             out
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             forc'd
             them
             to
             retire
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             to
             leave
             Scotland
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             let
             us
             return
             to
             London
             ,
             to
             which
             place
             Transactions
             no
             less
             signal
             call
             us
             back
             .
             For
             upon
             the
             seventh
             of
             this
             Month
             ,
             the
             Marquis
             d'Auronches
             ,
             Embassador
             extraordinary
             from
             the
             Crown
             of
             Portugal
             made
             his
             public
             Entry
             ,
             having
             been
             receiv'd
             at
             Greenwich
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Kent
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Charles
               Cotterell
            
             ,
             Master
             of
             the
             Ceremonies
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             brought
             by
             Water
             in
             the
             King's
             Barge
             ,
             with
             several
             others
             of
             his
             retinue
             ,
             to
             Tower-Hill
             .
             Where
             when
             he
             Landed
             he
             was
             saluted
             with
             a
             discharge
             of
             several
             pieces
             of
             Cannon
             ,
             put
             into
             his
             Majesties
             Coach
             of
             State
             and
             conducted
             to
             Westminster
             .
             His
             Equipage
             was
             very
             splendid
             ,
             consisting
             of
             six
             Pages
             ,
             who
             with
             the
             Gentleman
             of
             his
             Horse
             ,
             rod
             on
             Horsback
             ,
             and
             twenty
             Foot-men
             ;
             And
             his
             three
             Coaches
             ,
             one
             of
             which
             was
             more
             remarkable
             for
             its
             richness
             ,
             were
             follow'd
             by
             a
             numerous
             train
             of
             others
             with
             six
             Horses
             a
             piece
             .
             Being
             come
             to
             his
             
             Lodging
             ,
             he
             was
             complimented
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             the
             Lord
             Berkley
             of
             Stratton
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Queen
             ,
             by
             Sir
             
               William
               Killegrew
            
             ,
             her
             Majesties
             Vice-Chamberlain
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             day
             ,
             but
             one
             ,
             he
             was
             conducted
             to
             his
             Audience
             of
             their
             Majesties
             ,
             in
             the
             Banquetting-House
             ,
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Shrewsbury
             and
             Sir
             
               Charles
               Cotterell
            
             ,
             being
             splendidly
             attended
             from
             Westminster
             in
             the
             King's
             Coach
             of
             State.
             
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             Papists
             ,
             they
             were
             still
             as
             great
             misbelievers
             as
             ever
             ,
             cry'd
             up
             the
             innocency
             of
             their
             own
             pretended
             Martyrs
             ,
             exclaim'd
             against
             the
             Injustice
             of
             their
             Condemnation
             ,
             and
             labour'd
             by
             all
             means
             imaginable
             to
             persuade
             the
             World
             into
             a
             concurrence
             with
             their
             pretended
             suggestions
             .
             As
             that
             Religion
             seldom
             wants
             weak
             and
             improbable
             Arguments
             among
             the
             Wise
             ,
             to
             stumble
             mean
             and
             Vulgar
             Capacities
             .
             Therefore
             it
             was
             now
             thought
             convenient
             to
             bring
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             crue
             ,
             that
             were
             in
             hold
             ,
             before
             the
             face
             of
             Justice
             ,
             that
             by
             their
             Tryals
             and
             Condemnations
             ,
             they
             might
             silence
             the
             folly
             of
             vain
             Insinuation
             ,
             and
             confirm
             the
             Impiety
             of
             those
             that
             had
             preceded
             them
             in
             Punishment
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             purpose
             ,
             toward
             the
             middle
             of
             this
             month
             ,
             
               Thomas
               White
            
             ,
             aliàs
             Whitebread
             ,
             Provincial
             of
             the
             Jesuits
             in
             
               England
               ,
               William
               Harcourt
            
             the
             pretended
             Rector
             of
             
               London
               ,
               John
               Fenwick
            
             Procurator
             for
             the
             Jesuits
             in
             
               England
               ,
               John
               Gaven
            
             ,
             aliàs
             
               Gawen
               ,
               Anthony
               Turner
            
             ,
             and
             
               James
               Corker
            
             ,
             were
             brought
             to
             the
             Bar
             of
             the
             Session's-House
             in
             the
             Old-Baily
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             Corker
             ,
             he
             presented
             a
             Petition
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             setting
             forth
             that
             he
             was
             absolutely
             surpriz'd
             ,
             
             and
             unprepar'd
             for
             his
             Tryal
             ,
             and
             therefore
             besought
             the
             Court
             that
             he
             might
             not
             be
             try'd
             till
             the
             next
             Sessions
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             the
             Court
             seem'd
             inclinable
             enough
             ,
             nor
             did
             the
             Attorney
             General
             gain-say
             it
             ,
             upon
             condition
             that
             he
             could
             really
             make
             it
             out
             ,
             that
             he
             wanted
             Witnesses
             ,
             without
             which
             he
             could
             not
             make
             his
             Defence
             .
             However
             it
             was
             thought
             fitting
             that
             he
             should
             hear
             the
             Charge
             that
             was
             against
             him
             read
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             he
             might
             be
             able
             to
             give
             the
             Court
             an
             accompt
             what
             witnesses
             he
             had
             ,
             that
             might
             avail
             him
             in
             reference
             to
             his
             defence
             against
             it
             .
             Which
             being
             done
             ,
             the
             former
             question
             was
             put
             to
             him
             again
             ;
             and
             then
             he
             nam'd
             a
             witness
             to
             prove
             that
             he
             was
             not
             in
             Town
             upon
             the
             24th
             of
             April
             ;
             So
             that
             being
             respited
             till
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             the
             Court
             said
             nothing
             farther
             to
             him
             that
             sitting
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             five
             stood
             charg'd
             of
             High
             Treason
             ;
             the
             particulars
             whereof
             were
             ,
             
               That
               upon
               the
               twenty
               fourth
               of
               April
               ,
               in
               the
               thirtieth
               Year
               of
               the
               King's
               reign
               ,
               they
               with
               others
               did
               Conspire
               to
               raise
               up
               Sedition
               and
               Rebellion
               :
               to
               cause
               a
               most
               bloody
               Massacre
               of
               the
               King's
               Subjects
               ;
               to
               depose
               the
               King
               of
               his
               Government
               ,
               and
               bring
               him
               to
               an
               untimely
               Death
               ,
               to
               alter
               the
               Government
               and
               Religion
               establish'd
               by
               Law
               ,
               and
               to
               levy
               War
               against
               the
               King.
               
            
             It
             was
             further
             lay'd
             to
             their
             Charge
             in
             the
             Indictment
             ,
             
               That
               in
               pursuance
               of
               their
               evil
               Intentions
               ,
               and
               the
               better
               to
               accomplish
               their
               Designs
               ,
               They
               met
               together
               ,
               held
               Consultations
               ,
               and
               agreed
               to
               murther
               the
               King
               ;
               and
               upon
               that
               bloody
               foundation
               to
               build
               the
               
               progress
               of
               their
               Villany
               ;
               which
               was
               to
               introduce
               the
               Superstition
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               instead
               of
               the
               Religion
               establish'd
               by
               Law.
               It
               was
               concluded
               that
               Grove
               and
               Pickering
               should
               commit
               the
               Murther
               ,
               for
               which
               Whitebread
               and
               the
               other
               persons
               Indicted
               ,
               Contracted
               ,
               with
               the
               one
               for
               such
               a
               number
               of
               Masses
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               other
               for
               a
               certain
               sum
               of
               Money
               .
               That
               they
               did
               also
               make
               diligent
               enquiry
               for
               four
               other
               Persons
               unknown
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               came
               to
               them
               ,
               did
               both
               animate
               and
               embold'n
               ,
               encourage
               and
               abet
               them
               to
               kill
               the
               King
               at
               Windsor
               .
               And
               all
               this
               advisedly
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               a
               Traiterous
               Malice
               and
               Hatred
               against
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               National
               Government
               and
               Religion
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Indictment
             being
             read
             ,
             Whitebread
             represented
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             that
             in
             regard
             he
             had
             been
             try'd
             upon
             the
             17th
             of
             December
             before
             ,
             upon
             the
             same
             Indictment
             ,
             at
             what
             time
             the
             Jury
             being
             impannell'd
             ,
             and
             the
             Evidence
             found
             insufficient
             which
             came
             in
             against
             him
             ,
             the
             Jury
             was
             discharged
             without
             a
             Verdict
             ,
             he
             was
             inform'd
             that
             no
             man
             could
             be
             try'd
             ,
             and
             consequently
             be
             put
             in
             jeopardy
             of
             his
             life
             twice
             for
             the
             same
             cause
             .
             For
             which
             reason
             he
             made
             it
             his
             humble
             suit
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             Counsel
             to
             direct
             him
             upon
             that
             point
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             Law.
             He
             urg'd
             that
             his
             life
             was
             in
             danger
             ,
             as
             being
             deliver'd
             over
             in
             Charge
             to
             the
             Jury
             :
             and
             to
             make
             it
             out
             ,
             he
             alleg'd
             the
             Case
             of
             Sayer
             ,
             in
             the
             31
             Eliz.
             who
             having
             pleaded
             to
             a
             former
             Indictment
             for
             a
             Burglary
             ,
             was
             Indicted
             a
             second
             time
             ;
             upon
             which
             it
             was
             the
             Opinion
             of
             the
             Judges
             ,
             that
             
             he
             could
             not
             be
             Indicted
             twice
             for
             the
             same
             fact
             .
             He
             likewise
             desir'd
             a
             sight
             of
             the
             Record
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             might
             be
             inform'd
             ,
             Whether
             ,
             or
             no
             ,
             when
             a
             person
             comes
             upon
             his
             Tryal
             ,
             he
             ought
             not
             either
             to
             be
             Condemn'd
             or
             Acquitted
             ?
          
           
             Upon
             the
             whole
             matter
             and
             his
             motion
             together
             ,
             the
             Court
             declar'd
             to
             him
             ,
             That
             the
             Jury
             being
             discharg'd
             of
             him
             ,
             his
             Life
             was
             in
             no
             danger
             .
             For
             that
             the
             Jury
             being
             Sworn
             to
             make
             a
             true
             deliverance
             of
             the
             Prisoners
             in
             their
             Charge
             ,
             their
             Charge
             could
             not
             be
             full
             ,
             till
             the
             last
             Charge
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             after
             Evidence
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             was
             told
             ,
             That
             such
             a
             Plea
             ,
             as
             he
             produc'd
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             supported
             without
             a
             Record
             :
             but
             that
             it
             was
             certain
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             such
             Record
             of
             the
             17th
             of
             December
             ,
             for
             that
             there
             was
             no
             Verdict
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             the
             same
             Indictment
             ,
             in
             regard
             it
             contain'd
             new
             Matter
             .
          
           
             Fenwick
             offer'd
             the
             same
             Plea
             ,
             enlarging
             himself
             upon
             it
             .
             That
             both
             of
             them
             were
             then
             in
             the
             same
             danger
             with
             the
             other
             three
             that
             had
             suffer'd
             ;
             in
             regard
             that
             if
             Mr.
             Bedloe
             had
             giv'n
             the
             same
             Evidence
             against
             Him
             and
             Whitebread
             ,
             as
             he
             gave
             against
             the
             rest
             ,
             they
             two
             should
             have
             been
             likewise
             condemn'd
             .
             So
             that
             the
             Evidence
             falling
             short
             ,
             he
             suppos'd
             ,
             that
             they
             ought
             to
             have
             been
             discharg'd
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Court
             returning
             the
             same
             Answer
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             former
             ,
             they
             both
             submitted
             ,
             and
             so
             all
             of
             them
             Pleaded
             severally
             
               not
               Guilty
            
             to
             the
             Indictment
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             Jury
             came
             to
             be
             Impannell'd
             ,
             they
             excepted
             unanimously
             ,
             without
             naming
             them
             ,
             against
             all
             those
             Persons
             that
             had
             serv'd
             before
             as
             Jury-men
             
             in
             the
             same
             Cause
             :
             which
             the
             Court
             allowed
             them
             ,
             as
             but
             reason
             ;
             and
             gave
             order
             to
             the
             Clark
             of
             the
             Arraignments
             ,
             not
             to
             Impannel
             any
             that
             were
             upon
             the
             former
             Jury
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             King's
             Counsel
             had
             open'd
             the
             Indictment
             ,
             Dr.
             Oates
             was
             the
             first
             Witness
             sworn
             ,
             who
             Depos'd
             against
             Whitebread
             ,
             
               That
               he
               was
               made
               Provincial
               the
               last
               December
               was
               Twelve-month
               ,
               and
               by
               Virtue
               of
               his
               Authority
               ,
               order'd
               one
               Conyers
               to
               Preach
               in
               the
               English
               Seminary
               ,
               upon
               St.
               Thomas
               of
               
               Becket's
               day
               ,
               That
               the
               Oaths
               of
               Allegiance
               and
               Supremacy
               were
               Antichristian
               ,
               Heretical
               ,
               and
               Devilish
               :
               which
               accordingly
               was
               done
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               he
               wrote
               Letters
               in
               January
               or
               February
               to
               St.
               Omers
               ,
               relating
               what
               Talbot
               had
               written
               to
               him
               about
               the
               State
               and
               Condition
               of
               Ireland
               :
               the
               purport
               whereof
               was
               ,
               That
               thousands
               would
               be
               ready
               to
               Rise
               so
               soon
               as
               the
               Blow
               was
               given
               .
               By
               which
               word
               Blow
               they
               usually
               meant
               the
               Murther
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               as
               those
               of
               the
               Society
               had
               Instructions
               to
               understand
               .
               And
               this
               
                 Blow
                 ,
                 Whitebread
              
               wrote
               in
               his
               Letter
               ,
               That
               he
               hop'd
               it
               would
               not
               be
               long
               before
               it
               should
               be
               given
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               he
               was
               at
               the
               Consult
               at
               the
               White
               Horse-Tavern
               ,
               upon
               the
               24th
               of
               April
               ,
               and
               there
               agreed
               upon
               the
               Resolve
               ;
               That
               he
               sign'd
               the
               Resolve
               at
               Wild-House
               .
               That
               the
               Resolve
               was
               ,
               That
               Grove
               and
               Pickering
               should
               proceed
               in
               their
               Business
               to
               dispatch
               the
               King
               ,
               as
               a
               good
               Expedient
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               he
               saw
               Whitebread
               Administer
               the
               
                 Oath
                 of
                 Secrecy
              
               to
               all
               that
               were
               then
               present
               at
               the
               
               Consult
               ,
               Mico
               holding
               the
               Book
               ,
               which
               was
               a
               Mass-Book
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               he
               was
               Authoriz'd
               to
               Seal
               Military
               Commissions
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               had
               Seal'd
               some
               Hundreds
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               in
               June
               he
               went
               over
               into
               Flanders
               ,
               to
               look
               to
               his
               Charge
               ,
               as
               being
               Provincial
               ;
               and
               there
               ,
               in
               Discourse
               with
               some
               of
               the
               Fathers
               ,
               us'd
               this
               Expression
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 hop'd
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 —
                 at
              
               Whitehall
               
                 laid
                 fast
                 enough
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 Brother
                 should
                 appear
                 to
                 follow
                 his
                 steps
                 ,
                 his
                 Passport
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 too
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               That
               upon
               Sir
               George
               Wakeman's
               refusing
               to
               Poison
               the
               King
               for
               10000
               l.
               He
               advis'd
               the
               adding
               of
               5000
               l.
               more
               ,
               and
               was
               highly
               pleas'd
               that
               he
               had
               accepted
               it
               .
            
          
           
             Mr.
             Dugdale
             being
             Sworn
             ,
             Depos'd
             against
             Whitebread
             ,
             
               That
               in
               a
               Letter
               from
               Mr.
               Groves
               to
               Mr.
               Ewers
               ,
               he
               saw
               one
               of
               Mr.
               
               Whitebread's
               ,
               to
               take
               none
               but
               stout
               desperate
               Fellows
               ,
               not
               mattering
               whether
               they
               were
               Gentlemen
               ,
               or
               no
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               were
               to
               take
               away
               the
               King's
               Life
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               he
               had
               seen
               Whitebread
               at
               
               Harcourt's
               Chamber
               with
               
                 Le
                 Faire
                 ,
                 Pritchard
              
               and
               others
               ;
               where
               they
               fell
               into
               discourse
               concerning
               Sir
               Geo.
               Wakeman's
               bogling
               at
               10000
               l.
               and
               so
               agreed
               to
               make
               it
               up
               15000
               l.
               to
               which
               Whitebread
               readily
               consented
               .
            
          
           
             Mr.
             Bedloe
             being
             Sworn
             ,
             charg'd
             it
             upon
             Whitebread
             ,
             
               That
               he
               gave
               Coleman
               an
               Account
               of
               sending
               the
               four
               
               Irish-men
               to
               Windsor
               .
            
          
           
             As
             to
             Fenwick
             ,
             it
             was
             sworn
             against
             him
             ,
             by
             Dr.
             Oates
             ,
             
               That
               he
               came
               with
               him
               from
               Dover
               to
               London
               
               in
               June
               was
               Twelvemonth
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               ,
               and
               one
               Ashby
               ,
               or
               rather
               Thimbleby
               ,
               brought
               over
               Instructions
               from
               Whitebread
               ,
               to
               offer
               Sir
               
                 George
                 Wakeman
              
               a
               Summ
               for
               poisoning
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               filling
               up
               a
               Blank
               Commission
               to
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Gage
              
               ,
               to
               be
               an
               Officer
               in
               the
               Army
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               Ashby
               being
               to
               go
               to
               the
               
                 Bath
                 ;
                 Fenwick
              
               advis'd
               him
               ,
               upon
               his
               leaving
               that
               place
               ,
               to
               take
               a
               turn
               about
               
               Somerset-shire
               ,
               and
               to
               possess
               the
               people
               there
               with
               the
               Matter
               ,
               not
               doubting
               but
               that
               the
               Gentleman
               at
               Whitehall
               would
               be
               dispatch'd
               before
               he
               came
               back
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               Fenwick
               was
               with
               others
               at
               
                 Wild
                 House
              
               ,
               upon
               21
               of
               August
               ,
               at
               what
               time
               there
               was
               Fourscore
               Pound
               before
               them
               ,
               upon
               a
               Table
               :
               which
               Money
               was
               for
               those
               that
               were
               to
               kill
               the
               King
               at
               Windsor
               ;
               and
               was
               present
               when
               the
               Money
               was
               paid
               to
               the
               Messenger
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               the
               said
               Fenwick
               being
               at
               a
               Consult
               at
               the
               Benedictins
               ,
               receiv'd
               advice
               from
               Talbot
               ,
               out
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               of
               a
               Design
               to
               kill
               the
               Duke
               of
               Ormond
               ,
               desiring
               Commissions
               and
               Money
               for
               advancing
               the
               Design
               .
               Upon
               which
               the
               said
               Fenwick
               sent
               Commissions
               to
               Chester
               by
               an
               Express
               ,
               and
               other
               Letters
               by
               the
               Post
               :
               and
               moreover
               ,
               deliver'd
               the
               Witness
               Money
               for
               his
               necessary
               Expences
               ,
               charging
               him
               to
               procure
               some
               Masses
               to
               be
               said
               ,
               for
               a
               prosperous
               Success
               of
               the
               Enterprize
               .
            
          
           
             Mr.
             Praunce
             being
             sworn
             ,
             Depos'd
             ,
             
               That
               Fenwick
               being
               in
               discourse
               with
               others
               at
               
               Ireland's
               Chamber
               ,
               was
               there
               saying
               ,
               That
               there
               would
               be
               50000
               Men
               in
               readiness
               so
               set
               up
               the
               
                 Catholick
                 Religion
              
               :
               and
               that
               he
               asking
               Fenwick
               what
               would
               become
               of
               Tradesmen
               ,
               if
               the
               business
               should
               come
               
               to
               a
               War
               ?
               the
               said
               Fenwick
               bid
               him
               never
               to
               fear
               a
               Trade
               ,
               for
               that
               there
               would
               be
               Church-work
               enough
               for
               him
               ,
               as
               Crucifixes
               ,
               Images
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               .
            
          
           
             Mr.
             Bedloe
             being
             sworn
             ,
             Depos'd
             ,
             
               That
               he
               had
               seen
               Fenwick
               both
               at
               
               Whitebread's
               and
               
               Harcourt's
               Chambers
               ,
               when
               the
               Murther
               of
               the
               King
               was
               discoursed
               of
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               agreed
               with
               the
               rest
               ,
               and
               consented
               to
               it
               .
            
          
           
             As
             to
             Harcourt
             ,
             Dr.
             Oates
             Depos'd
             ,
             
               That
               he
               was
               one
               of
               those
               that
               were
               at
               the
               great
               Consult
               ,
               and
               Sign'd
               the
               Resolve
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               he
               was
               present
               at
               the
               filling
               up
               of
               a
               Blank
               Commission
               to
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Gage
              
               ,
               to
               be
               one
               of
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Army
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               he
               paid
               the
               Messenger
               the
               Fourscore
               Pound
               ,
               which
               was
               for
               the
               four
               Assassinates
               at
               Windsor
               ,
               in
               his
               own
               Chamber
               .
            
          
           
             Mr.
             Dugdale
             Depos'd
             against
             him
             ,
             That
             he
             being
             
               pitch'd
               upon
               to
               be
               one
               of
               the
               King's
               Murderers
               ,
               was
               by
               Harcourt
               chosen
               to
               be
               dispos'd
               of
               at
               London
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               under
               the
               Tuition
               of
               one
               Mr.
               Parsons
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               there
               was
               a
               Letter
               written
               from
               Paris
               ,
               which
               pass'd
               through
               
               Harcourt's
               hands
               ,
               wherein
               Advice
               was
               given
               to
               the
               Conspirators
               in
               England
               ,
               so
               to
               order
               the
               Business
               ,
               that
               the
               Death
               of
               the
               King
               might
               be
               accounted
               a
               Presbyterian
               Plot
               ,
               and
               in
               case
               of
               his
               Miscarriage
               ,
               to
               engage
               the
               Protestants
               in
               a
               Revenge
               upon
               the
               Presbyterian
               Party
               ,
               as
               guilty
               of
               the
               Fact.
               And
               after
               that
               ,
               to
               go
               on
               to
               a
               Massacre
               ;
               and
               those
               that
               escap'd
               it
               ,
               to
               be
               afterwards
               totally
               cut
               off
               by
               the
               Army
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               That
               he
               had
               seen
               several
               Treasonable
               Letters
               ,
               striking
               at
               the
               Life
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               ,
               which
               the
               Witness
               had
               intercepted
               and
               read
               ,
               at
               least
               a
               hundred
               of
               them
               ,
               all
               sent
               from
               Harcourt
               to
               Ewers
               ,
               under
               a
               Cover
               from
               Groves
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               the
               first
               Intelligence
               of
               the
               Murther
               of
               Sir
               
                 Edmundbury
                 Godfrey
              
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               in
               the
               Country
               was
               sent
               from
               Harcourt
               ,
               which
               Letter
               came
               to
               Harcourt
               on
               Monday
               ,
               and
               bore
               date
               on
               Saturday
               ,
               upon
               the
               night
               of
               which
               day
               the
               said
               Murther
               was
               committed
               ,
               with
               these
               particular
               words
               ,
               
                 This
                 Night
                 Sir
              
               Edmundbury
               Godfrey
               
                 is
                 dispatch'd
              
               .
            
          
           
             Mr.
             Praunce
             being
             sworn
             ,
             Depos'd
             ,
             
               That
               Harcourt
               had
               told
               him
               above
               a
               year
               before
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               paying
               him
               for
               an
               Image
               of
               the
               Virgin
               Mary
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               a
               Plot
               upon
               the
               Life
               of
               the
               King.
               
            
          
           
             Mr.
             Bedloe
             being
             sworn
             ,
             Depos'd
             ,
             
               That
               he
               saw
               Harcourt
               take
               the
               Fourscore
               Pound
               out
               of
               a
               Cabinet
               ,
               and
               pay
               the
               Money
               to
               the
               Messenger
               that
               was
               to
               carry
               it
               to
               the
               Ruffians
               at
               Windsor
               ,
               giving
               the
               said
               Messenger
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               for
               Expedition
               ,
               a
               Guiney
               ,
               as
               from
               Coleman
               ,
               to
               drink
               his
               Health
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               the
               Summ
               of
               1500
               l.
               which
               was
               to
               have
               been
               Groves
               Reward
               for
               killing
               the
               King
               ,
               was
               agreed
               upon
               and
               appointed
               in
               
               Harcourt's
               Chamber
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               he
               was
               one
               of
               those
               that
               agreed
               and
               consented
               to
               the
               addition
               of
               5000
               l.
               to
               the
               first
               10000
               l.
               to
               be
               given
               to
               Sir
               
                 George
                 Wakeman
              
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               That
               he
               was
               very
               well
               acquainted
               with
               the
               Witnesses
               bringing
               over
               divers
               Pacquets
               and
               Portmantles
               from
               beyond
               the
               Seas
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               had
               brought
               over
               several
               for
               himself
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               he
               had
               brought
               him
               several
               Letters
               from
               
                 Wotton
                 ,
                 St.
                 Omers
                 ,
                 Bruges
                 ,
                 Paris
                 ,
                 Valladolid
                 ,
              
               and
               Salamanca
               ,
               all
               of
               them
               for
               carrying
               on
               the
               Plot
               of
               changing
               the
               Religion
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               overturning
               the
               Government
               ,
               what
               Men
               ,
               what
               Money
               in
               readiness
               ,
               and
               what
               more
               expected
               .
               That
               the
               Contributions
               and
               Account
               lay
               generally
               in
               
               Harcourt's
               hands
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               had
               carri'd
               several
               Papers
               from
               Harcourt
               to
               Langhorn
               concerning
               the
               same
               matter
               .
            
          
           
             The
             said
             Witness
             farther
             Depos'd
             ,
             
               That
               he
               carri'd
               a
               Consult
               to
               St.
               Omers
               from
               Mr.
               Coleman
               ,
               to
               whom
               Harcourt
               went
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               that
               Consult
               was
               the
               main
               of
               the
               Design
               ;
               and
               lastly
               ,
               That
               he
               saw
               Harcourt
               give
               Sir
               
                 George
                 Wakeman
              
               a
               Bill
               upon
               some
               certain
               Citizen
               for
               2000
               l.
               telling
               him
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               in
               part
               of
               a
               greater
               Sum.
               
            
          
           
             As
             to
             Gavan
             ,
             Doctor
             Oates
             Depos'd
             ,
             
               That
               he
               saw
               his
               Name
               to
               the
               Resolve
               ,
               though
               he
               could
               not
               Swear
               he
               was
               at
               the
               Consult
               of
               the
               24th
               of
               April
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               he
               gave
               an
               account
               from
               time
               to
               time
               of
               the
               Affairs
               of
               
               Stafford-shire
               and
               
               Shrop-shire
               ,
               relating
               to
               the
               Plot
               ;
               and
               that
               coming
               to
               London
               ,
               he
               gave
               the
               same
               account
               to
               Ireland
               in
               his
               own
               Chamber
               ,
               and
               talk'd
               of
               Two
               or
               Three
               Thousand
               Pound
               that
               would
               be
               ready
               for
               the
               Design
               .
            
          
           
           
             Mr.
             Dugdale
             Depos'd
             against
             Gavan
             ,
             
               That
               it
               was
               he
               who
               engag'd
               the
               Witness
               in
               the
               Plot
               upon
               the
               Life
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               often
               persuaded
               and
               encourag'd
               him
               to
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               at
               
               Ewers's
               and
               the
               Witnesses
               Chamber
               ,
               at
               Boscobell
               and
               other
               places
               ,
               several
               Consultations
               had
               been
               had
               about
               the
               Death
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               bringing
               in
               of
               Popery
               .
               Wherein
               Mr.
               Gavan
               was
               always
               a
               great
               Man
               ,
               having
               a
               good
               Tongue
               and
               the
               Faculty
               of
               moving
               the
               People
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               at
               the
               same
               Consultations
               he
               had
               heard
               the
               Massacre
               often
               discours'd
               of
               .
               And
               that
               Gavan
               should
               say
               ,
               That
               though
               they
               were
               but
               in
               a
               low
               Condition
               themselves
               ,
               yet
               they
               would
               have
               Men
               and
               Money
               enough
               to
               spare
               for
               such
               a
               Design
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               the
               said
               Gavan
               had
               many
               times
               endeavour'd
               to
               convince
               the
               Witness
               of
               the
               Lawfulness
               ,
               if
               not
               the
               Merit
               of
               killing
               any
               person
               whatsoever
               for
               the
               advancement
               of
               their
               Religion
               .
            
          
           
             As
             to
             Turner
             ,
             it
             was
             sworn
             by
             Dr.
             Oates
             ,
             
               That
               he
               was
               at
               the
               Consult
               at
               
               Fenwick's
               Chamber
               ,
               and
               Sign'd
               the
               Resolve
               .
            
          
           
             Mr.
             Dugdale
             also
             Depos'd
             ,
             
               That
               Ewers
               had
               told
               him
               by
               word
               of
               mouth
               ,
               That
               Turner
               was
               to
               carry
               on
               the
               Design
               in
               
               Worcester-shire
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               the
               said
               Turner
               had
               met
               with
               
                 Ewers
                 ,
                 Leveson
              
               and
               others
               in
               several
               places
               ,
               and
               had
               in
               every
               one
               of
               them
               given
               his
               consent
               to
               ,
               and
               assisted
               with
               his
               Counsel
               in
               the
               carrying
               on
               of
               the
               Grand
               Design
               of
               killing
               the
               King
               and
               Introducing
               of
               Popery
               .
            
          
           
           
             This
             was
             the
             main
             of
             the
             Evidence
             for
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             main
             Defence
             of
             the
             Prisoners
             lay
             in
             seeking
             to
             invalidate
             the
             Testimoney
             of
             the
             Witnesses
             .
             And
             indeed
             they
             thought
             they
             had
             done
             their
             business
             ,
             by
             calling
             over
             to
             their
             assistance
             a
             cluster
             of
             Birds
             of
             their
             own
             Feather
             ;
             a
             crue
             of
             young
             Seminarians
             ,
             nurtur'd
             up
             at
             St.
             Omers
             in
             all
             their
             own
             Principles
             ,
             and
             Lessons
             of
             Equivocation
             ,
             and
             Jesuitical
             Tongue-Jugling
             ,
             and
             Religious
             Velitation
             .
             These
             were
             the
             Emets
             of
             Tunquin
             ,
             that
             were
             in
             one
             hour
             to
             eat
             down
             the
             Pillars
             of
             the
             King's
             Evidence
             ,
             by
             proving
             ,
             That
             Doctor
             Oates
             was
             at
             St.
             Omers
             upon
             the
             24th
             of
             April
             ;
             and
             so
             not
             being
             ubiquitary
             he
             could
             not
             be
             at
             the
             same
             time
             at
             the
             
               White
               Horse
            
             in
             the
             Strand
             :
             and
             then
             the
             Plot
             had
             vanish'd
             ,
             the
             Witnesses
             had
             been
             meer
             Accusers
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             Diaboli
             indeed
             ,
             and
             they
             had
             been
             as
             Innocent
             as
             the
             Children
             unborn
             .
          
           
             This
             flexible
             Flock
             were
             very
             punctual
             to
             their
             time
             ,
             and
             laid
             their
             Allegations
             home
             enough
             ;
             nay
             some
             of
             them
             were
             so
             positive
             ,
             that
             they
             affirm'd
             ,
             That
             Dr.
             Oates
             never
             lay
             but
             two
             Nights
             out
             of
             the
             Colledge
             ,
             from
             December
             till
             the
             middle
             of
             June
             .
             So
             that
             when
             the
             Cloud
             that
             rain'd
             upon
             the
             King's
             Evidence
             came
             to
             be
             dissipated
             by
             the
             warm
             Testimony
             of
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Barker
            
             ,
             Mr.
             Walker
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Smith
             ,
             all
             Scholars
             and
             Men
             of
             unbyass'd
             Repute
             ,
             and
             several
             others
             ,
             though
             of
             meaner
             Quality
             ,
             yet
             of
             honest
             Reputation
             ;
             it
             was
             a
             thing
             that
             could
             not
             be
             a
             little
             admir'd
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             
             Effects
             of
             blind
             Popish
             Education
             :
             that
             so
             many
             young
             Declaimers
             should
             make
             such
             an
             early
             venture
             of
             their
             Credit
             ,
             as
             to
             out-brazen
             Truth
             it self
             ,
             in
             a
             matter
             ,
             which
             upon
             the
             manifest
             Contradictions
             of
             their
             Affirmatives
             ,
             it
             appear'd
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             unknown
             to
             themselves
             .
             There
             is
             but
             one
             Consideration
             that
             pleads
             for
             them
             ,
             That
             as
             they
             were
             under
             Discipline
             ,
             they
             durst
             not
             but
             Swear
             in
             
               verba
               Magistri
            
             :
             well
             knowing
             what
             Entertainment
             they
             were
             to
             expect
             at
             their
             return
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             not
             stand
             fast
             to
             their
             tackling
             .
             Their
             Masters
             knew
             no
             better
             means
             then
             to
             oppose
             blind
             Zeal
             against
             blind
             Justice
             .
             Having
             arm'd
             deluded
             Youth
             with
             all
             the
             promis'd
             Rewards
             ,
             that
             could
             on
             their
             supporting
             attend
             the
             weak
             Cause
             of
             their
             Ghostly
             Fathers
             in
             the
             Clutches
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             by
             any
             irregularity
             of
             mis-guided
             Conscience
             whatsoever
             .
          
           
             Thus
             then
             stood
             the
             Ballance
             of
             the
             Evidence
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Defence
             of
             the
             Prisoners
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             Some
             affirm'd
             ,
             That
             they
             were
             not
             in
             Town
             ,
             but
             in
             such
             and
             such
             places
             in
             the
             Country
             at
             the
             times
             they
             were
             sworn
             to
             be
             in
             London
             ,
             and
             consequently
             could
             not
             be
             guilty
             of
             Crimes
             said
             to
             be
             committed
             in
             the
             place
             where
             they
             were
             not
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             as
             the
             home-Friends
             of
             the
             Prisoners
             alledged
             .
             Others
             ,
             and
             those
             the
             St.
             
             Omer's
             Youths
             ,
             affirm'd
             ,
             That
             Doctor
             Oates
             was
             at
             the
             Colledge
             of
             St.
             Omers
             all
             April
             and
             May
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             that
             time
             they
             saw
             him
             constantly
             there
             ,
             saving
             onely
             one
             Night
             that
             he
             lay
             forth
             .
             And
             that
             Sir
             
               John
               Warner
            
             and
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Preston
            
             did
             not
             come
             into
             
             England
             with
             the
             Doctor
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             sworn
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             were
             daily
             seen
             in
             or
             near
             the
             places
             of
             their
             Residence
             all
             April
             and
             May
             ,
             whereby
             they
             surely
             thought
             they
             had
             subverted
             the
             Doctor
             's
             Evidence
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Witnesses
             for
             the
             King
             positively
             swore
             ,
             That
             they
             did
             see
             the
             Doctor
             in
             Town
             either
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             May
             ,
             or
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             April
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             knew
             him
             and
             spake
             with
             him
             in
             his
             Disguises
             .
          
           
             
             Whitebread's
             Plea
             was
             ,
             That
             having
             urg'd
             Doctor
             Oates
             at
             the
             last
             Tryal
             ,
             to
             name
             any
             one
             that
             he
             had
             seen
             in
             Town
             ,
             he
             could
             name
             no
             body
             .
             And
             so
             likewise
             afterwards
             ,
             at
             the
             Committee
             he
             averr'd
             ,
             That
             the
             Prisoner
             lay
             privately
             at
             
             Groves's
             ,
             when
             he
             never
             lay
             there
             at
             all
             :
             and
             then
             again
             ,
             he
             had
             been
             positive
             ,
             that
             he
             staid
             here
             but
             six
             days
             ,
             and
             saw
             little
             Company
             .
             Another
             Contradiction
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             Evidence
             had
             affirm'd
             ,
             That
             in
             the
             end
             of
             March
             ,
             or
             the
             middle
             of
             April
             ,
             he
             saw
             him
             here
             ,
             whereas
             Doctor
             Oates
             himself
             had
             declar'd
             ,
             that
             he
             cross'd
             the
             Sea
             with
             Hilsley
             the
             17th
             of
             April
             .
             So
             then
             if
             he
             landed
             in
             England
             the
             17th
             of
             April
             ,
             and
             continu'd
             here
             good
             part
             of
             May
             ,
             how
             could
             it
             be
             that
             he
             staid
             in
             England
             but
             six
             days
             .
             But
             to
             this
             the
             Court
             gave
             answer
             ,
             That
             the
             precise
             day
             was
             not
             so
             punctually
             sworn
             to
             ;
             so
             that
             Doctor
             Oates
             might
             be
             seen
             here
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             April
             and
             the
             beginning
             of
             May
             ,
             and
             yet
             his
             Testimony
             stand
             good
             .
          
           
           
             Fenwick
             desir'd
             the
             Court
             and
             the
             Jury
             to
             scan
             the
             Evidence
             on
             both
             sides
             :
             and
             to
             consider
             that
             the
             one
             spake
             to
             the
             whole
             time
             ,
             upon
             a
             daily
             Conversation
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             onely
             to
             this
             or
             that
             day
             ;
             or
             of
             seeing
             Doctor
             Oates
             in
             a
             Disguise
             .
             On
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             so
             many
             young
             Gentlemen
             virtuously
             Educated
             ;
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             a
             needy
             sort
             of
             people
             that
             sought
             to
             mend
             their
             Fortunes
             by
             their
             Swearing
             .
             So
             that
             his
             Testimony
             was
             false
             as
             to
             Sir
             
               John
               Warner
               ,
               Williams
            
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Preston
            
             .
             Or
             if
             the
             Evidence
             might
             be
             concluded
             equal
             ,
             what
             was
             the
             main
             support
             of
             his
             Evidence
             ?
             several
             Letters
             ,
             as
             he
             pretended
             from
             Mr.
             Whitebread
             ;
             which
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             true
             ,
             the
             Prisoners
             deserv'd
             to
             be
             hang'd
             for
             Fools
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             for
             Knaves
             ,
             for
             trusting
             a
             person
             they
             never
             had
             any
             esteem
             for
             ,
             and
             one
             whom
             the
             Colledge
             had
             expell'd
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             Commissions
             and
             Letters
             he
             spoke
             of
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             wonder
             ,
             that
             almost
             a
             year
             after
             the
             making
             of
             the
             Discovery
             ,
             and
             thousands
             of
             Letters
             seiz'd
             ,
             not
             one
             Commission
             should
             yet
             appear
             ;
             not
             one
             Penny
             of
             Money
             ,
             nor
             any
             Order
             for
             it
             ;
             no
             Arms
             found
             ,
             nor
             out
             of
             all
             those
             Letters
             ,
             any
             thing
             discover'd
             toward
             the
             Design
             .
             And
             for
             all
             the
             Writings
             Sign'd
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             sworn
             to
             be
             hundreds
             ,
             not
             one
             single
             Paper
             to
             be
             produc'd
             in
             confirmation
             of
             it
             .
             Upon
             which
             he
             concluded
             ,
             There
             was
             no
             rational
             Proof
             among
             them
             all
             ,
             but
             Saying
             and
             Swearing
             ;
             and
             that
             was
             that
             he
             would
             stand
             by
             .
          
           
             Harcourt
             declar'd
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             then
             in
             the
             Seventieth
             Year
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             yet
             never
             in
             
             his
             whole
             Life
             had
             been
             accus'd
             before
             a
             Magistrate
             before
             .
             But
             that
             it
             was
             impossible
             to
             prove
             a
             Negative
             ;
             and
             that
             there
             was
             no
             other
             Evidence
             against
             him
             ,
             but
             downright
             Swearing
             .
          
           
             Gawen
             offer'd
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             neither
             prov'd
             that
             he
             was
             at
             the
             Consult
             ,
             neither
             was
             he
             capable
             of
             it
             ;
             appealing
             to
             Harcourt
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             Whether
             he
             were
             there
             ,
             or
             no
             ?
             and
             denying
             it
             upon
             the
             words
             of
             a
             dying
             man.
             
          
           
             As
             to
             his
             Name
             being
             to
             the
             Resolve
             ,
             which
             was
             laid
             in
             July
             ,
             he
             had
             prov'd
             himself
             to
             be
             in
             
             Stafford-shire
             the
             last
             week
             of
             that
             Month.
             
          
           
             He
             farther
             mov'd
             ,
             Whether
             being
             accus'd
             by
             one
             Witness
             for
             a
             Fact
             committed
             in
             London
             ,
             and
             by
             another
             ,
             for
             a
             Crime
             in
             
             Stafford-shire
             ,
             those
             two
             Witnesses
             could
             go
             for
             two
             Witnesses
             in
             Law
             ?
             But
             as
             to
             that
             he
             was
             over-rul'd
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             Question
             already
             resolv'd
             in
             the
             Case
             of
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Vane
            
             ,
             against
             whom
             distinct
             Witnesses
             prov'd
             distinct
             Facts
             committed
             in
             several
             Countries
             ,
             yet
             being
             all
             overt
             Acts
             of
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Treason
             ,
             the
             Evidence
             was
             adjudg'd
             to
             be
             good
             .
          
           
             His
             second
             Plea
             was
             grounded
             upon
             the
             Circumstances
             of
             credible
             Witnesses
             ,
             and
             clear
             Evidence
             ,
             but
             that
             in
             his
             Case
             there
             was
             neither
             the
             one
             nor
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             Convicted
             by
             such
             Witnesses
             ,
             nor
             such
             Evidence
             .
             In
             Answer
             to
             which
             ,
             the
             Court
             inform'd
             him
             ,
             That
             they
             were
             lawful
             Witnesses
             ,
             because
             not
             convict
             of
             any
             Crime
             that
             might
             destroy
             their
             Testimony
             :
             And
             for
             their
             
             Credit
             ,
             that
             was
             in
             the
             breast
             of
             the
             Jury
             to
             judge
             of
             .
          
           
             
             Turner's
             Plea
             was
             only
             a
             bare
             Question
             ,
             Whether
             it
             were
             reasonable
             to
             admit
             those
             people
             to
             an
             Oath
             in
             Evidence
             ,
             who
             for
             Scandal
             had
             been
             debarr'd
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             as
             he
             undertook
             to
             prove
             by
             one
             Hastings
             ,
             but
             he
             being
             call'd
             ,
             and
             not
             appearing
             ,
             the
             Court
             proceeded
             to
             give
             Directions
             to
             the
             Jury
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Evidence
             was
             so
             fully
             justifi'd
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             Objections
             so
             clearly
             answer'd
             ,
             that
             the
             Jury
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             withdrawn
             ,
             made
             no
             long
             stay
             to
             satisfie
             themselves
             ,
             but
             after
             a
             quarter
             of
             an
             hour's
             consideration
             ,
             brought
             them
             in
             all
             Guilty
             of
             the
             High
             Treason
             whereof
             they
             stood
             indicted
             .
             Upon
             which
             they
             were
             remanded
             to
             Newgate
             .
          
           
             The
             Names
             of
             the
             Jury
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             omitted
             for
             their
             sober
             and
             judicious
             Verdict
             ,
             were
             ,
          
           
             
               Tho.
               Harriot
               ,
            
             
               Will.
               Gulston
               ,
            
             
               Allen
               Garroway
               ,
            
             
               Rich.
               Cheney
               ,
            
             
               John
               Roberts
               ,
            
             
               Tho.
               Cash
               ,
            
             
               Rainsford
               Waterhouse
               ,
            
             
               Matthew
               Bateman
               ,
            
             
               John
               Kaine
               ,
            
             
               Rich.
               White
               ,
            
             
               Rich.
               Bull
               ,
               and
            
             
               Tho.
               Cox
               ,
               Gent.
               
            
          
           
             This
             
               White
               ,
               alias
               Whitebread
            
             ,
             had
             been
             formerly
             a
             strange
             Proteus
             in
             Religion
             ,
             and
             had
             rambled
             about
             the
             World
             in
             several
             Metamorphoses
             ,
             in
             search
             of
             a
             good
             Establishment
             for
             this
             World.
             For
             about
             twenty
             years
             since
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             Oxford
             ,
             under
             the
             pretence
             of
             being
             a
             Jew
             ,
             converted
             by
             some
             Eminent
             Divine
             of
             the
             Presbyterian
             way
             in
             London
             .
             But
             there
             he
             pretended
             
             a
             farther
             Light
             ,
             by
             joyning
             with
             ,
             and
             at
             several
             Churches
             hearing
             the
             Sermons
             of
             Dr.
             
               Thomas
               Goodwin
            
             ,
             Dr.
             Owen
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             ,
             the
             Heads
             of
             the
             Independent
             or
             Congregational
             way
             .
             After
             that
             ,
             as
             being
             stedfast
             to
             nothing
             ,
             or
             rather
             missing
             his
             chief
             aim
             ,
             Emolument
             ,
             he
             fell
             to
             the
             Anabaptists
             ,
             and
             from
             them
             to
             the
             Quakers
             ,
             a
             proper
             Sect
             for
             them
             that
             have
             the
             true
             Art
             of
             Dissimulation
             ,
             among
             whom
             he
             challeng'd
             Dr.
             Owen
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             ,
             in
             a
             Letter
             written
             in
             several
             Languages
             ,
             and
             that
             so
             learnedly
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             deem'd
             worthy
             the
             Consideration
             of
             the
             Convocation
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             was
             censur'd
             as
             a
             Jesuit
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             of
             the
             best
             sort
             of
             Popish
             Education
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             imprison'd
             in
             the
             Castle
             Prison
             in
             Oxford
             ,
             where
             he
             pretended
             distraction
             ,
             and
             acted
             the
             Madman
             so
             rarely
             to
             the
             life
             ,
             that
             in
             few
             days
             some
             Friends
             of
             his
             procur'd
             his
             liberty
             .
             He
             was
             seen
             several
             times
             running
             up
             and
             down
             the
             Streets
             ,
             with
             his
             Hat
             under
             his
             Arm
             ,
             full
             of
             Stones
             ,
             throwing
             at
             every
             small
             Bird
             he
             saw
             .
             But
             e're
             long
             he
             was
             met
             by
             a
             Minister
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             at
             the
             House
             of
             a
             
               Roman
               Catholick
            
             ,
             who
             there
             heard
             him
             Discourse
             so
             gravely
             ,
             learnedly
             ,
             and
             discreetly
             ,
             that
             he
             got
             not
             onely
             into
             an
             acquaintance
             but
             familiarity
             with
             him
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             this
             Gentleman
             being
             of
             
               Maudlin
               Colledge
            
             ,
             he
             there
             gave
             him
             several
             Visits
             in
             several
             Disguises
             .
             But
             at
             length
             ,
             being
             again
             suspected
             ,
             and
             in
             danger
             of
             being
             apprehended
             ,
             he
             stole
             away
             privately
             for
             London
             .
             To
             which
             place
             business
             calling
             the
             same
             
             Gentleman
             ,
             about
             six
             Months
             after
             ,
             he
             was
             no
             sooner
             come
             to
             Town
             ,
             but
             he
             had
             notice
             of
             a
             famous
             Preacher
             among
             the
             Quakers
             ,
             near
             Charing-Cross
             ;
             and
             the
             same
             day
             he
             met
             Whitebread
             ,
             the
             great
             man
             of
             Fame
             ,
             going
             to
             speak
             in
             an
             old
             fashion
             pink'd
             Fustian
             Jerkin
             ,
             clouted
             Shoes
             ,
             his
             Breeches
             fac'd
             with
             Leather
             ,
             and
             a
             Carter's
             Whip
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             in
             that
             Garb
             altogether
             disguiz'd
             from
             his
             knowledge
             :
             however
             he
             knew
             the
             Gentleman
             ,
             and
             spake
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             renew'd
             their
             acquaintance
             .
             For
             that
             time
             however
             they
             took
             leave
             ,
             and
             he
             went
             forward
             upon
             his
             intended
             work
             ,
             but
             the
             next
             day
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Gentleman's
             Quarters
             in
             the
             neat
             habit
             of
             a
             London
             Minister
             ,
             and
             carried
             him
             to
             his
             own
             Lodging
             within
             the
             Precincts
             of
             the
             Middle-Temple
             ,
             where
             he
             gave
             the
             Gentleman
             a
             handsom
             Entertainment
             ,
             and
             a
             sight
             of
             the
             several
             odd
             Habits
             in
             which
             he
             disguiz'd
             himself
             to
             the
             several
             sorts
             of
             people
             into
             whose
             good
             Opinion
             he
             had
             insinuated
             himself
             .
             There
             the
             Gentleman
             saw
             his
             Orders
             from
             Rome
             ,
             and
             an
             Instrument
             wherein
             he
             was
             assur'd
             of
             ,
             and
             had
             Orders
             to
             receive
             of
             certain
             Merchants
             in
             Town
             ,
             a
             Hundred
             Pound
             
               per
               Annum
            
             ,
             besides
             a
             yearly
             Pension
             of
             Eighty
             Pound
             from
             his
             Father
             .
             He
             pretended
             to
             this
             Gentleman
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             born
             at
             Wittenbergh
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             Father's
             Name
             was
             
               John
               White
            
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Writing
             he
             himself
             was
             stil'd
             
               Johannes
               de
               Albis
            
             by
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             .
             He
             was
             both
             Jesuit
             and
             Priest
             in
             Orders
             ,
             for
             that
             to
             the
             same
             Gentleman's
             knowledge
             
             he
             celebrated
             Mass
             in
             one
             House
             in
             Southwark
             to
             more
             then
             Forty
             ;
             after
             which
             ,
             upon
             the
             same
             day
             he
             visited
             several
             Presbyterians
             and
             others
             .
             The
             same
             Gentleman
             continu'd
             in
             his
             Company
             for
             about
             a
             Month
             ,
             till
             he
             was
             apprehended
             ,
             and
             by
             special
             Order
             from
             the
             Protector
             imprison'd
             in
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             ,
             where
             he
             lay
             above
             six
             Months
             .
             No
             wonder
             then
             ,
             that
             he
             stook
             closest
             to
             the
             Romish
             Church
             ,
             for
             she
             it
             seems
             was
             his
             best
             friend
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             the
             fairest
             Allowance
             :
             what
             signifi'd
             a
             little
             Imprisonment
             for
             her
             sake
             ,
             who
             gave
             him
             a
             hundred
             pound
             a
             year
             to
             support
             him
             in
             his
             tribulation
             ?
          
           
             The
             next
             day
             Mr.
             Langhorn
             was
             brought
             to
             his
             Tryal
             at
             the
             same
             Bar.
             A
             Councellor
             at
             Law
             ,
             and
             one
             who
             got
             his
             bread
             by
             that
             very
             Law
             which
             he
             was
             plotting
             to
             subvert
             .
             An
             imprudent
             piece
             of
             Ingratitude
             ,
             to
             forego
             the
             Law
             of
             his
             Country
             ,
             which
             afforded
             him
             a
             substantial
             Employment
             ,
             to
             catch
             at
             the
             shadow
             of
             a
             Judge
             Advocate
             Generals
             place
             in
             treasonable
             Hopes
             .
          
           
             The
             general
             sum
             of
             his
             Charge
             was
             High
             Treason
             ,
             for
             conspiring
             the
             Death
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             endeavouring
             an
             Alteration
             both
             in
             Church
             and
             State.
             The
             particular
             Charge
             against
             him
             was
             ,
             
               That
               in
               order
               to
               the
               accomplishing
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               in
               him
               lay
               ,
               these
               designs
               of
               his
               ,
               he
               had
               wrote
               two
               Letters
               to
               be
               sent
               to
               Rome
               ,
               and
               St.
               Omers
               ,
               to
               procure
               aid
               from
               the
               Pope
               and
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               on
               purpose
               to
               introduce
               a
               change
               of
               the
               Religion
               by
               Law
               establish'd
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               to
               set
               up
               the
               Romish
               Religion
               in
               the
               stead
               thereof
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               That
               he
               had
               wrote
               two
               other
               Letters
               to
               one
               Anderton
               ,
               Rector
               of
               the
               English
               Colledge
               of
               Jesuites
               at
               Rome
               ,
               and
               two
               others
               to
               be
               sent
               to
               St.
               Omers
               ,
               wherein
               he
               undertook
               to
               advise
               the
               means
               and
               ways
               by
               which
               the
               success
               of
               those
               Treasons
               might
               be
               made
               to
               answer
               their
               expectations
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               he
               had
               received
               several
               Commissions
               in
               writing
               ,
               transmitted
               to
               him
               by
               an
               Authority
               that
               deriv'd
               it self
               from
               the
               See
               of
               Rome
               ;
               which
               Commissions
               were
               for
               constituting
               Military
               Officers
               to
               command
               in
               an
               Army
               which
               was
               to
               effect
               their
               Treasons
               by
               force
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               he
               was
               privy
               to
               all
               the
               Consultations
               of
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Conspirators
               for
               carrying
               on
               the
               grand
               design
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               had
               sollicited
               the
               Benedictine
               Monks
               for
               6000
               l.
               for
               the
               same
               purpose
               ,
               and
               had
               notice
               from
               time
               to
               time
               of
               the
               Treasons
               and
               Conspiracy's
               of
               the
               Confederates
               .
            
          
           
             To
             make
             Good
             this
             Charge
             Mr.
             Dugdall
             and
             Mr.
             Praunce
             were
             both
             sworn
             to
             give
             a
             short
             evidence
             of
             the
             reality
             of
             the
             Design
             in
             general
             .
             Which
             being
             done
             Dr.
             Oates
             was
             sworn
             to
             particulars
             ,
             who
             thereupon
             depos'd
             ,
             
               That
               upon
               his
               return
               out
               of
               Spain
               in
               November
               1677.
               he
               brought
               Letters
               from
               Mr.
               
               Langhorn's
               sons
               ,
               the
               one
               in
               the
               Jesuites
               Colledge
               at
               Madrid
               ,
               the
               other
               at
               Valladolid
               ,
               and
               that
               when
               the
               Witness
               told
               him
               that
               he
               believ'd
               his
               Sons
               would
               both
               enter
               into
               the
               Society
               ,
               Mr.
               Langhorn
               shew'd
               himself
               not
               a
               little
               pleas'd
               ,
               saying
               that
               by
               so
               doing
               they
               might
               quickly
               come
               to
               preferment
               in
               England
               ,
               for
               that
               matters
               would
               not
               hold
               long
               in
               England
               as
               they
               were
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               That
               upon
               his
               return
               to
               St.
               Omers
               he
               carry'd
               two
               Letters
               written
               by
               Mr.
               Langhorn
               ,
               one
               to
               the
               Fathers
               ,
               another
               to
               Mr.
               
                 Le
                 Cheese
              
               the
               King
               of
               France's
               Confessor
               ,
               as
               Mr.
               Langhorn
               expressed
               himself
               ,
               
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 our
                 Affairs
                 in
              
               England
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               same
               effect
               as
               Mr.
               Coleman
               had
               wrote
               to
               him
               before
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               not
               long
               after
               he
               wrote
               another
               Letter
               to
               the
               Fathers
               ,
               expressing
               his
               wonderful
               zeal
               for
               the
               Catholic
               Design
               ,
               declaring
               moreover
               that
               the
               Parliament
               began
               to
               cool
               in
               the
               business
               of
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               ,
               and
               that
               therefore
               ,
               speaking
               of
               the
               present
               Opportunity
               ,
               
                 Now
                 was
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 Blow
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               That
               though
               he
               were
               not
               at
               the
               Consults
               ,
               yet
               that
               the
               Witness
               was
               order'd
               to
               give
               him
               an
               account
               from
               time
               to
               time
               ;
               and
               that
               upon
               a
               pleasing
               report
               made
               by
               the
               Witness
               ,
               Mr.
               Langhorn
               ,
               with
               Hands
               and
               Eyes
               lifted
               up
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               
                 Pray'd
                 God
                 to
                 prosper
                 them
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               the
               Report
               of
               the
               Witness
               was
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 resolv'd
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 that
              
               Grove
               and
               Pickering
               
                 were
                 chosen
                 out
                 for
                 the
                 Execution
                 of
                 the
                 Result
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               That
               at
               the
               same
               time
               several
               Parchments
               were
               lying
               upon
               Mr.
               Langhorn's
               Study-Table
               ,
               which
               he
               found
               to
               be
               Commissions
               for
               the
               Lords
               ,
               Arundel
               of
               
                 Wardour
                 ,
                 Powis
                 ,
                 Bellasis
              
               ,
               and
               Petre
               ,
               to
               be
               
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 Treasurer
                 ,
                 General
              
               and
               
                 Lieutenant
                 General
              
               .
               Another
               for
               Coleman
               to
               be
               
                 Secretary
                 of
                 State
              
               ,
               and
               another
               for
               himself
               to
               be
               
                 Judge
                 Advocate
                 of
                 the
                 Army
              
               ;
               all
               which
               had
               the
               Jesuites
               Cross
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               were
               sign'd
               
                 Paulus
                 D'Oliva
              
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               That
               he
               saw
               the
               Answer
               of
               
                 Le
                 Cheese
              
               and
               Anderton
               to
               Mr.
               Langhorns
               Letters
               ,
               wherein
               they
               assur'd
               the
               Fathers
               of
               their
               firmness
               to
               the
               English
               Society
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               French
               King
               would
               certainly
               assist
               them
               for
               carrying
               on
               the
               work
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               Mr.
               Langhorn
               ,
               being
               the
               Jesuites
               Sollicitor
               ,
               went
               with
               
                 Harcourt
                 ,
                 Fenwick
                 ,
                 Keines
              
               ,
               and
               Langworth
               ,
               to
               the
               Benedictine
               Monks
               ,
               to
               desire
               their
               Aid
               toward
               the
               Work.
               
            
          
           
             
               That
               being
               told
               that
               Sir
               
                 George
                 Wakeman
              
               refus'd
               10000
               l.
               for
               poysoning
               the
               King
               ,
               he
               made
               Answer
               ,
               
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 public
                 work
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Body
                 would
                 have
                 done
                 it
                 for
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Covetous
                 and
                 narrow
                 Soul'd
                 Man.
                 
              
            
          
           
             Mr.
             Bedlow
             being
             sworn
             ,
             deposed
             ,
             
               That
               he
               was
               entrusted
               with
               certain
               Letters
               from
               Mr.
               Coleman
               to
               
                 Le
                 Cheese
              
               ;
               but
               that
               first
               Mr.
               Coleman
               carry'd
               the
               Witness
               to
               Mr.
               Langhorn's
               Chamber
               ,
               who
               there
               enter'd
               the
               said
               Letters
               ;
               the
               scope
               of
               which
               ,
               was
               to
               inform
               
                 Le
                 Cheese
              
               ,
               that
               he
               wanted
               nothing
               but
               Money
               to
               accomplish
               the
               Work
               ,
               and
               to
               learn
               what
               supplies
               they
               might
               expect
               from
               France
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               at
               another
               time
               he
               carry'd
               to
               Mr.
               Langhorn
               another
               Pacquet
               containing
               several
               Letters
               to
               be
               by
               him
               register'd
               ,
               being
               sent
               to
               him
               for
               that
               purpose
               by
               Mr.
               Harcourt
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               he
               transcrib'd
               three
               Letters
               ,
               one
               to
               Father
               Anderton
               ,
               the
               other
               to
               the
               Pope's
               Nuntio
               ,
               and
               a
               third
               to
               
                 Le
                 Cheese
              
               ,
               wherein
               were
               these
               expressions
               ;
               
                 That
                 the
                 Arms
                 and
                 Hearts
                 of
                 the
                 Catholics
                 were
                 all
                 ready
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 considering
                 the
                 Easiness
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 Strength
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 of
              
               France
               ,
               
                 the
                 Opportunity
                 was
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 to
                 be
                 neglected
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             Mr.
             Langhorn
             offer'd
             to
             the
             Court
             that
             the
             two
             Witnesses
             against
             him
             were
             Parties
             to
             the
             Crime
             which
             was
             laid
             to
             his
             Charge
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             desir'd
             to
             know
             whither
             they
             had
             their
             pardons
             or
             no
             ?
             Which
             though
             it
             were
             sufficiently
             made
             out
             ,
             yet
             the
             Court
             for
             the
             prisoners
             further
             satisfaction
             declar'd
             ,
             that
             whether
             they
             had
             or
             had
             not
             ,
             they
             were
             nevertheless
             good
             Witnesses
             ,
             or
             else
             they
             should
             not
             have
             been
             admitted
             .
          
           
             Upon
             which
             another
             Question
             was
             started
             by
             the
             Prisoner
             ,
             Whether
             having
             had
             their
             pardons
             they
             might
             not
             fall
             under
             the
             same
             prospect
             in
             Law
             with
             an
             Approver
             ,
             not
             as
             being
             approvers
             ,
             but
             as
             under
             some
             Equivalence
             of
             reason
             with
             them
             .
             From
             whence
             he
             would
             have
             drawn
             this
             Consequence
             ,
             That
             if
             the
             Approver
             be
             pardon'd
             ,
             the
             Appellee
             ought
             to
             be
             discharg'd
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             the
             Court
             made
             Answer
             ,
             That
             an
             Approver
             was
             ever
             allow'd
             maintenance
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             ought
             to
             be
             a
             proof
             of
             Corrupt
             ,
             Contract
             or
             Subornation
             ,
             to
             invalidate
             a
             Testimony
             .
          
           
             This
             failing
             he
             desir'd
             to
             know
             ,
             whether
             they
             had
             ever
             receiv'd
             ,
             or
             whether
             they
             did
             not
             expect
             Gratifications
             ,
             and
             Rewards
             ,
             for
             their
             discoveries
             .
          
           
             In
             Answer
             to
             which
             Dr.
             Oates
             declar'd
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             so
             far
             from
             having
             receiv'd
             a
             Reward
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             a
             very
             large
             sum
             of
             Money
             out
             of
             pocket
             ,
             which
             he
             knew
             not
             whether
             he
             should
             ever
             receive
             again
             or
             no.
             
          
           
           
             The
             Prisoner
             urg'd
             that
             Mr.
             Reading
             had
             told
             him
             that
             Mr.
             Bedlow
             had
             receiv'd
             Five
             hundred
             pound
             .
             But
             the
             Court
             inform'd
             him
             that
             that
             was
             not
             upon
             account
             of
             the
             Plot
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             discovery
             of
             the
             Murtherers
             of
             Sir
             
               Edmund-Bury
               Godfrey
            
             .
          
           
             These
             little
             passes
             being
             all
             put
             by
             ,
             and
             finding
             himself
             ready
             to
             sink
             ,
             he
             catches
             hold
             of
             the
             Saint
             Omers
             twigs
             ,
             and
             flyes
             to
             the
             allegations
             of
             a
             shoal
             of
             young
             boys
             already
             baffl'd
             by
             the
             Verdict
             of
             a
             former
             Jury
             .
             The
             Court
             however
             ,
             since
             he
             depended
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             desir'd
             it
             ,
             could
             not
             avoid
             the
             trouble
             of
             a
             reexamination
             of
             the
             same
             testimonies
             which
             had
             been
             heard
             the
             day
             before
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             Prisoners
             satifaction
             therefore
             they
             were
             all
             examin'd
             over
             again
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             Evidence
             oppos'd
             against
             them
             on
             the
             King's
             behalf
             as
             had
             been
             at
             first
             .
             But
             this
             second
             attempt
             of
             those
             forward
             striplings
             ,
             rather
             made
             a
             farther
             display
             of
             the
             severe
             injunctions
             of
             their
             Superiors
             then
             otherwise
             ,
             and
             prov'd
             rather
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             him
             that
             call'd
             them
             then
             to
             his
             advantage
             .
             For
             their
             Testimony
             still
             continu'd
             so
             starch'd
             ,
             so
             straight
             lac'd
             ,
             so
             fix'd
             to
             the
             Months
             of
             April
             and
             May
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             were
             demanded
             any
             Questions
             concerning
             any
             other
             Months
             ,
             they
             seem'd
             as
             if
             they
             had
             not
             receiv'd
             Instructions
             to
             Answer
             them
             .
             Nay
             some
             of
             them
             were
             so
             confident
             as
             to
             say
             that
             April
             and
             May
             were
             onely
             the
             Months
             in
             dispute
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             not
             to
             Answer
             any
             farther
             .
             Which
             so
             clearly
             evinc'd
             both
             the
             Court
             and
             the
             Jury
             that
             they
             came
             from
             School
             with
             a
             conn'd
             Lesson
             
             in
             their
             Mouths
             ,
             that
             some
             persons
             of
             judgment
             did
             believe
             their
             Superiors
             might
             have
             spar'd
             them
             so
             much
             loss
             of
             time
             .
          
           
             This
             scene
             being
             over
             ,
             and
             the
             Prisoner
             being
             call'd
             upon
             to
             speak
             for
             himself
             ,
             he
             did
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             like
             a
             bad
             Logician
             ,
             
               petere
               Principium
            
             ;
             and
             taking
             it
             for
             granted
             that
             the
             young
             Lads
             of
             St.
             Omers
             had
             spoken
             Truth
             ,
             which
             was
             never
             granted
             ,
             but
             rather
             credibly
             evinc'd
             by
             several
             Oaths
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             would
             have
             thence
             infer'd
             ,
             that
             Dr.
             Oate's
             had
             given
             in
             a
             false
             Evidence
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             reason
             was
             not
             to
             be
             regarded
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             Mr.
             Bedlows
             Evidence
             ,
             he
             offer'd
             that
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             consider'd
             ,
             That
             there
             was
             no
             proving
             a
             Negative
             ;
             Secondly
             ,
             That
             he
             never
             had
             had
             any
             acquaintance
             with
             him
             ,
             nor
             could
             say
             that
             ever
             he
             saw
             him
             before
             that
             day
             in
             his
             life
             .
             And
             therefore
             that
             it
             was
             not
             probable
             ,
             had
             he
             been
             guilty
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             ever
             have
             trusted
             him
             with
             a
             privacy
             of
             such
             a
             nature
             .
          
           
             Having
             made
             so
             weak
             a
             defence
             ,
             he
             could
             expect
             no
             other
             then
             to
             be
             found
             guilty
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             after
             a
             very
             short
             consideration
             of
             the
             Jury
             .
          
           
             Thereupon
             ,
             the
             five
             Prisoners
             cast
             the
             day
             before
             ,
             were
             all
             brought
             to
             the
             Bar
             ,
             and
             receiv'd
             Sentence
             all
             together
             ,
             
               To
               be
               Drawn
               ,
               Hang'd
               and
               Quarter'd
               .
            
          
           
             Upon
             the
             21
             of
             this
             Month
             
               Whitebread
               ,
               Harcourt
               ,
               Fenwick
               ,
               Gawen
            
             and
             Turner
             ,
             were
             Drawn
             on
             three
             several
             Sledges
             from
             Newgate
             to
             Tyburn
             ,
             and
             there
             Hang'd
             ,
             Drawn
             and
             Quarter'd
             according
             to
             their
             Sentence
             .
             Langhorn
             being
             repriev'd
             for
             longer
             time
             .
          
           
             How
             they
             liv'd
             appears
             by
             the
             Crimes
             for
             which
             
             they
             dy'd
             :
             how
             they
             dy'd
             may
             appear
             by
             their
             blasphemous
             Justifications
             of
             those
             Crimes
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             were
             so
             fairly
             Condemn'd
             .
             Of
             which
             that
             the
             World
             may
             be
             convinc'd
             ,
             let
             all
             impartial
             judges
             but
             compare
             their
             Speeches
             with
             the
             Observations
             that
             have
             been
             made
             upon
             them
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           The
           Speeches
           .
        
         
           
             I
             Suppose
             it
             is
             expected
             I
             should
             speak
             something
             to
             the
             matter
             I
             am
             condemned
             for
             ,
             and
             brought
             hither
             to
             suffer
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             less
             than
             the
             contriving
             and
             plotting
             His
             Majesty's
             Death
             ,
             and
             the
             alteration
             of
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             State
             ;
             you
             all
             either
             know
             ,
             or
             ought
             to
             know
             ,
             I
             am
             to
             make
             my
             appearance
             before
             the
             Face
             of
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             imaginable
             certainty
             and
             evidence
             to
             receive
             a
             final
             Judgment
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             thoughts
             ,
             words
             ,
             and
             actions
             of
             my
             whole
             life
             :
             So
             that
             I
             am
             not
             now
             upon
             terms
             to
             speak
             other
             than
             truth
             ,
             and
             therefore
             in
             his
             most
             Holy
             Presence
             ,
             and
             as
             I
             hope
             for
             Mercy
             from
             his
             Divine
             Majesty
             ,
             I
             do
             declare
             to
             you
             here
             present
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             whole
             World
             ,
             that
             I
             go
             out
             of
             the
             World
             as
             innocent
             ,
             and
             as
             free
             from
             any
             guilt
             of
             these
             things
             laid
             to
             my
             charge
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             as
             I
             came
             into
             the
             World
             from
             my
             Mother's
             Womb
             ;
             and
             that
             I
             do
             renounce
             from
             my
             heart
             all
             manner
             of
             Pardons
             ,
             Absolutions
             ,
             Dispensations
             for
             Swearing
             ,
             as
             occasions
             or
             Interest
             may
             seem
             to
             require
             ,
             which
             some
             have
             been
             pleased
             to
             lay
             to
             our
             charge
             as
             matter
             of
             our
             Practice
             and
             Doctrine
             ,
             but
             is
             a
             thing
             so
             unjustifiable
             and
             unlawful
             ,
             that
             I
             believe
             ,
             and
             ever
             did
             ,
             that
             no
             power
             on
             
             Earth
             can
             authorize
             me
             ,
             or
             any
             body
             so
             to
             do
             ;
             and
             for
             those
             who
             have
             so
             falsly
             accused
             me
             (
             as
             time
             ,
             either
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             next
             ,
             will
             make
             appear
             )
             I
             do
             heartily
             forgive
             them
             ,
             and
             beg
             of
             God
             to
             grant
             them
             his
             holy
             Grace
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             repent
             their
             unjust
             proceedings
             against
             me
             ,
             otherwise
             they
             will
             in
             conclusion
             find
             they
             have
             done
             themselves
             more
             wrong
             than
             I
             have
             suffered
             from
             them
             ,
             though
             that
             has
             been
             a
             great
             deal
             .
             I
             pray
             God
             bless
             His
             Majesty
             both
             Temporal
             and
             Eternal
             ,
             which
             has
             been
             my
             dayly
             Prayers
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             is
             all
             the
             harm
             that
             I
             ever
             intended
             or
             imagined
             against
             him
             .
             And
             I
             do
             with
             this
             my
             last
             breath
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             declare
             ,
             that
             I
             never
             did
             learn
             ,
             teach
             ,
             or
             believe
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             lawful
             upon
             any
             occasion
             or
             pretence
             whatsoever
             ,
             to
             design
             or
             contrive
             the
             Death
             of
             His
             Majesty
             ,
             or
             any
             hurt
             to
             his
             Person
             ;
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             all
             are
             bound
             to
             obey
             ,
             defend
             ,
             and
             preserve
             his
             Sacred
             Person
             ,
             to
             the
             utmost
             of
             their
             power
             .
             And
             I
             do
             moreover
             declare
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             the
             true
             and
             plain
             sence
             of
             my
             Soul
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             him
             who
             knows
             the
             Secrets
             of
             my
             Heart
             ,
             and
             as
             I
             hope
             to
             see
             his
             blessed
             Face
             ,
             without
             any
             Equivocation
             ,
             or
             mental
             Reservation
             .
             This
             is
             all
             I
             have
             to
             say
             concerning
             the
             matter
             of
             my
             Condemnation
             ,
             that
             which
             remains
             for
             me
             now
             to
             do
             ,
             is
             to
             recommend
             my
             Soul
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             my
             blessed
             Redeemer
             ,
             by
             whose
             only
             Merits
             and
             Passion
             I
             hope
             for
             Salvation
             .
          
           
             
               White
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             words
             of
             dying
             persons
             have
             been
             always
             esteem'd
             as
             of
             greatest
             Authority
             ,
             because
             uttered
             then
             ,
             when
             shortly
             after
             they
             were
             to
             be
             cited
             before
             the
             high
             Tribunal
             of
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             this
             gives
             me
             hopes
             that
             mine
             may
             be
             look'd
             upon
             as
             such
             ,
             therefore
             I
             do
             here
             declare
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Court
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             this
             numerous
             Assembly
             ,
             that
             as
             I
             ever
             hope
             (
             by
             the
             Merits
             and
             Passion
             of
             my
             sweet
             Saviour
             Jesus
             Christ
             )
             for
             Eternal
             Bliss
             ,
             I
             am
             as
             innocent
             as
             the
             Child
             unborn
             of
             any
             thing
             laid
             to
             my
             charge
             ,
             and
             for
             which
             I
             am
             here
             to
             dye
             ,
             and
             I
             do
             utterly
             abhor
             and
             detest
             that
             abominable
             false
             Doctrine
             laid
             to
             our
             charge
             ,
             that
             we
             can
             have
             Licenses
             to
             commit
             perjury
             ,
             or
             any
             Sin
             to
             advantage
             our
             cause
             ,
             being
             expresly
             against
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             St.
             Paul
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Non
               sunt
               facienda
               mala
               ,
               ut
               eveniant
               bona
            
             ;
             Evil
             is
             not
             to
             be
             done
             that
             good
             may
             come
             thereof
             .
             And
             therefore
             we
             hold
             it
             in
             all
             cases
             unlawful
             to
             kill
             or
             murder
             any
             person
             whatsoever
             ,
             much
             more
             our
             lawful
             King
             now
             Reigning
             ,
             whose
             personal
             and
             temporal
             Dominions
             we
             are
             ready
             to
             defend
             against
             any
             Opponent
             whatsoever
             ,
             none
             excepted
             .
             I
             forgive
             all
             that
             have
             contriv'd
             my
             Death
             ,
             and
             humbly
             beg
             pardon
             of
             Almighty
             God.
             I
             also
             pardon
             all
             the
             World.
             I
             pray
             God
             bless
             His
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             grant
             him
             a
             prosperous
             Reign
             .
             The
             like
             I
             wish
             to
             his
             Royal
             Consort
             the
             best
             of
             Queens
             .
             I
             humbly
             beg
             the
             Prayers
             of
             all
             those
             of
             the
             Roman
             Church
             ,
             if
             any
             such
             be
             present
             .
          
           
             
               Harcourt
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             DEarly
             beloved
             Country-men
             ,
             I
             am
             come
             now
             to
             the
             last
             Scene
             of
             Mortality
             ,
             to
             the
             hour
             of
             my
             Death
             ,
             an
             hour
             which
             is
             the
             Horizon
             between
             Time
             and
             Eternity
             ,
             an
             hour
             which
             must
             either
             make
             me
             a
             Star
             to
             shine
             for
             ever
             in
             the
             Empyreum
             above
             ,
             or
             a
             Firebrand
             to
             burn
             everlastingly
             amongst
             the
             damned
             Souls
             in
             Hell
             below
             ;
             an
             hour
             in
             which
             if
             I
             deal
             sincerely
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             hearty
             sorrow
             acknowledge
             my
             crimes
             ,
             I
             may
             hope
             for
             mercy
             ;
             but
             if
             I
             falsly
             deny
             them
             ,
             I
             must
             expect
             nothing
             but
             Eternal
             Damnation
             ;
             and
             therefore
             what
             I
             shall
             say
             in
             this
             great
             hour
             ,
             I
             hope
             you
             will
             believe
             .
             And
             now
             in
             this
             hour
             I
             do
             solemnly
             swear
             ,
             protest
             ,
             and
             vow
             ,
             by
             all
             that
             is
             Sacred
             in
             Heaven
             and
             on
             Earth
             ,
             and
             as
             I
             hope
             to
             see
             the
             Face
             of
             God
             in
             Glory
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             as
             innocent
             as
             the
             Child
             unborn
             of
             those
             treasonable
             Crimes
             ,
             which
             Mr.
             Oates
             and
             Mr.
             Dugdale
             have
             Sworn
             against
             me
             in
             my
             Tryal
             ,
             and
             for
             which
             ,
             sentence
             of
             Death
             was
             pronounced
             against
             me
             the
             day
             after
             my
             Tryal
             ;
             and
             that
             you
             may
             be
             assured
             that
             what
             I
             say
             is
             true
             ,
             I
             do
             in
             the
             like
             manner
             protest
             ,
             vow
             and
             swear
             ,
             as
             I
             hope
             to
             see
             the
             face
             of
             God
             in
             Glory
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             not
             in
             what
             I
             say
             unto
             you
             ,
             make
             use
             of
             any
             Equivocation
             ,
             mental
             Reservation
             ,
             and
             material
             Prolocution
             ,
             or
             any
             such
             ways
             to
             palliate
             Truth
             .
             Neither
             do
             I
             make
             use
             of
             any
             dispensations
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             or
             any
             body
             else
             ;
             or
             of
             any
             Oath
             of
             secrecy
             ,
             or
             any
             absolution
             in
             Confession
             or
             out
             of
             Confession
             to
             deny
             the
             truth
             ,
             but
             I
             speak
             in
             the
             plain
             sence
             which
             the
             words
             bear
             ;
             and
             if
             I
             do
             not
             speak
             in
             the
             plain
             sence
             which
             the
             words
             bear
             ,
             or
             if
             I
             do
             speak
             in
             any
             other
             terms
             to
             palliate
             ,
             hide
             ,
             or
             deny
             the
             Truth
             ,
             I
             wish
             
             with
             all
             my
             Soul
             that
             God
             may
             exclude
             me
             from
             his
             Heavenly
             Glory
             ,
             and
             condemn
             me
             to
             the
             lowest
             place
             of
             Hell
             Fire
             :
             and
             so
             much
             to
             that
             point
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             ,
             dear
             Country-men
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             place
             ,
             I
             do
             confess
             and
             own
             to
             the
             whole
             World
             that
             I
             am
             a
             Roman
             Catholic
             ,
             and
             a
             Priest
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             that
             sort
             of
             Priests
             which
             you
             call
             Jesuits
             ;
             and
             now
             because
             they
             are
             so
             falsly
             charged
             for
             holding
             King-killing
             Doctrine
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             my
             duty
             to
             protest
             to
             you
             with
             my
             last
             dying
             words
             ,
             that
             neither
             I
             in
             particular
             ,
             nor
             the
             Jesuits
             in
             general
             ,
             hold
             any
             such
             opinion
             ,
             but
             utterly
             abhor
             and
             detest
             it
             ;
             and
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             that
             among
             the
             multitude
             of
             Authors
             ,
             which
             among
             the
             Jesuits
             have
             printed
             Philosophy
             ,
             Divinity
             ,
             Cases
             or
             Sermons
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             one
             to
             the
             best
             of
             my
             knowledge
             that
             allows
             of
             King-killing
             Doctrine
             ,
             or
             holds
             this
             position
             ,
             That
             it
             is
             lawful
             for
             a
             private
             person
             to
             kill
             a
             King
             ,
             although
             an
             Heretic
             ,
             although
             a
             Pagan
             ,
             although
             a
             Tyrant
             ,
             there
             is
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             not
             one
             Jesuit
             that
             holds
             this
             ,
             except
             Mariana
             ,
             the
             Spanish
             Jesuit
             ,
             and
             he
             defends
             it
             not
             absolutely
             ,
             but
             only
             problematically
             ,
             for
             which
             his
             Book
             was
             called
             in
             again
             ,
             and
             the
             Opinions
             expugned
             and
             sentenced
             .
             And
             is
             it
             not
             a
             sad
             thing
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             rashness
             of
             one
             single
             Man
             ,
             whilst
             the
             rest
             cry
             out
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             hold
             the
             contrary
             ,
             that
             a
             whole
             Religious
             Order
             should
             be
             sentenc'd
             ?
             But
             I
             have
             not
             time
             to
             discuss
             this
             point
             at
             large
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             refer
             you
             all
             to
             a
             Royal
             Author
             ,
             I
             mean
             the
             wise
             and
             victorious
             King
             Henry
             the
             Fourth
             of
             France
             ,
             the
             Royal
             Grandfather
             of
             our
             present
             gracious
             King
             ,
             in
             a
             public
             Oration
             which
             he
             pronounced
             himself
             in
             
             defence
             of
             the
             Jesuits
             ,
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             very
             well
             satisfied
             with
             the
             
             Jesuit's
             Doctrine
             concerning
             Kings
             ,
             as
             believing
             it
             conformable
             to
             what
             the
             best
             Doctors
             of
             the
             Church
             have
             taught
             .
             But
             why
             do
             I
             relate
             the
             testimony
             of
             one
             particular
             Prince
             ,
             when
             the
             whole
             Catholic
             World
             is
             the
             Jesuits
             Advocate
             ?
             For
             to
             them
             chiefly
             
               Germany
               ,
               France
               ,
               Italy
               ,
               Spain
            
             and
             Flanders
             ,
             trust
             the
             Education
             of
             their
             Youth
             ,
             and
             to
             them
             in
             a
             great
             proportion
             ,
             they
             trust
             their
             own
             Souls
             to
             be
             governed
             in
             the
             Sacraments
             .
             And
             can
             you
             imagin
             so
             many
             great
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             wise
             States
             should
             do
             or
             permit
             this
             to
             be
             done
             in
             their
             Kingdoms
             ,
             if
             the
             Jesuits
             were
             men
             of
             such
             damnable
             principles
             as
             they
             are
             now
             taken
             for
             in
             England
             ?
          
           
             In
             the
             third
             place
             ,
             dear
             Country-men
             ,
             I
             do
             attest
             ,
             that
             as
             I
             never
             in
             my
             life
             did
             machine
             ,
             or
             contrive
             either
             the
             Deposition
             or
             Death
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             so
             now
             I
             do
             heartily
             desire
             of
             God
             to
             grant
             him
             a
             quiet
             and
             happy
             Reign
             upon
             Earth
             ,
             and
             an
             Everlasting
             Crown
             in
             Heaven
             .
             For
             the
             Judges
             also
             ,
             and
             the
             Jury
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             that
             were
             any
             ways
             concern'd
             ,
             either
             in
             my
             Tryal
             ,
             Accusation
             ,
             or
             Condemnation
             ,
             I
             do
             humbly
             ask
             of
             God
             ,
             both
             Temporal
             and
             Eternal
             happiness
             .
             And
             as
             for
             Mr.
             Oates
             and
             Mr.
             Dugdale
             ,
             whom
             I
             call
             God
             to
             witness
             ,
             by
             false
             Oaths
             have
             brought
             me
             to
             this
             untimely
             end
             ,
             I
             heartily
             forgive
             them
             ,
             because
             God
             commands
             me
             so
             to
             do
             ;
             and
             I
             beg
             of
             God
             for
             his
             infinite
             Mercy
             to
             grant
             them
             true
             Sorrow
             and
             Repentance
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             that
             they
             be
             capable
             of
             Eternal
             happiness
             in
             the
             next
             .
             And
             so
             having
             discharged
             my
             Duty
             towards
             my self
             ,
             and
             my
             
             own
             Innocence
             towards
             my
             Order
             ,
             and
             its
             Doctrine
             to
             my
             Neighbour
             and
             the
             World
             ,
             I
             have
             nothing
             else
             to
             do
             now
             ,
             my
             great
             God
             ,
             but
             to
             cast
             my self
             into
             the
             Arms
             of
             your
             Mercy
             ,
             as
             firmly
             as
             I
             judge
             that
             I
             my self
             am
             ,
             as
             certainly
             as
             I
             believe
             you
             are
             One
             Divine
             Essence
             and
             Three
             Divine
             Persons
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Second
             Person
             of
             your
             Trinity
             you
             became
             Man
             to
             redeem
             me
             ;
             I
             also
             believe
             you
             are
             an
             Eternal
             Rewarder
             of
             Good
             ,
             and
             Chastiser
             of
             Bad.
             In
             fine
             ,
             I
             believe
             all
             you
             have
             reveal'd
             for
             your
             own
             infinite
             Veracity
             ;
             I
             hope
             in
             you
             above
             all
             things
             ,
             for
             your
             infinite
             Fidelity
             ;
             and
             I
             love
             you
             above
             all
             things
             ,
             for
             your
             infinite
             Beauty
             and
             Goodness
             ;
             and
             I
             am
             heartily
             sorry
             that
             ever
             I
             offended
             so
             great
             a
             God
             with
             my
             whole
             heart
             :
             I
             am
             contented
             to
             undergo
             an
             ignominious
             Death
             for
             the
             love
             of
             you
             ,
             my
             dear
             Jesu
             ,
             seeing
             you
             have
             been
             pleased
             to
             undergo
             an
             ignominious
             Death
             for
             the
             love
             of
             me
             .
          
           
             
               Gawen
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             BEing
             now
             ,
             good
             People
             ,
             very
             near
             my
             End
             ,
             and
             summon'd
             by
             a
             violent
             Death
             to
             appear
             before
             God's
             Tribunal
             ,
             there
             to
             render
             an
             account
             of
             all
             my
             thoughts
             ,
             words
             ,
             and
             actions
             ,
             before
             a
             just
             Judge
             ,
             I
             am
             bound
             in
             Conscience
             to
             declare
             upon
             Oath
             my
             Innocence
             from
             the
             horrid
             Crime
             of
             Treason
             ,
             with
             which
             I
             am
             falsely
             accused
             :
             And
             I
             esteem
             it
             a
             Duty
             I
             owe
             to
             Christian
             Charity
             ,
             to
             publish
             to
             the
             World
             before
             my
             death
             all
             that
             I
             know
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             concerning
             those
             Catholics
             I
             have
             conversed
             with
             since
             the
             first
             noise
             of
             the
             Plot
             ,
             desiring
             from
             the
             very
             bottom
             of
             my
             heart
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             Truth
             may
             appear
             ,
             that
             Innocence
             
             may
             be
             clear'd
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             Glory
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Peace
             and
             Welfare
             of
             the
             King
             and
             Country
             .
             As
             for
             myself
             ,
             I
             call
             God
             to
             witness
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             never
             in
             my
             whole
             life
             at
             any
             Consult
             or
             Meeting
             of
             the
             Jesuits
             ,
             where
             any
             Oath
             of
             Secrecy
             was
             taken
             ,
             or
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             as
             a
             Bond
             of
             Secrecy
             ,
             either
             by
             me
             or
             any
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             conceal
             any
             Plot
             against
             His
             Sacred
             Majesty
             ;
             nor
             was
             I
             ever
             present
             at
             any
             Meeting
             or
             Consult
             of
             theirs
             ,
             where
             any
             Proposal
             was
             made
             ,
             or
             Resolve
             taken
             or
             signed
             ,
             either
             by
             me
             or
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             for
             taking
             away
             the
             Life
             of
             our
             Dread
             Soveraign
             ;
             an
             Impiety
             of
             such
             a
             nature
             ,
             that
             had
             I
             been
             present
             at
             any
             such
             Meeting
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             been
             bound
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Principles
             of
             my
             Religion
             ,
             (
             and
             by
             God's
             Grace
             would
             have
             acted
             accordingly
             )
             to
             have
             discovered
             such
             a
             devillish
             Treason
             to
             the
             Civil
             Magistrate
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             they
             might
             have
             been
             brought
             to
             condign
             punishment
             .
             I
             was
             so
             far
             ,
             good
             People
             ,
             from
             being
             in
             September
             last
             at
             a
             Consult
             of
             the
             Jesuits
             at
             Tixall
             ,
             in
             Mr.
             
             Ewer's
             Chamber
             ,
             that
             I
             vow
             to
             God
             ,
             as
             I
             hope
             for
             Salvation
             ,
             I
             never
             was
             so
             much
             as
             once
             that
             year
             at
             Tixall
             ,
             my
             Lord
             
             Aston's
             House
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             I
             was
             at
             the
             Congregation
             of
             the
             Jesuits
             held
             on
             the
             24th
             of
             April
             was
             twelve-month
             ,
             but
             in
             that
             Meeting
             ,
             as
             I
             hope
             to
             be
             saved
             ,
             we
             meddled
             not
             with
             State-Affairs
             ,
             but
             only
             treated
             about
             the
             Governours
             of
             the
             Province
             ,
             which
             is
             usually
             done
             by
             us
             ,
             without
             offence
             to
             temporal
             Princes
             ,
             every
             third
             Year
             all
             the
             World
             over
             .
             I
             am
             ,
             good
             People
             ,
             as
             free
             from
             the
             Treason
             I
             am
             accused
             of
             ,
             as
             the
             Child
             that
             is
             unborn
             ,
             and
             being
             innocent
             I
             never
             accused
             my self
             in
             Confession
             of
             any
             thing
             that
             I
             am
             charged
             with
             .
             
             Which
             certainly
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             been
             conscious
             to
             my self
             of
             any
             Guilt
             in
             this
             kind
             ,
             I
             should
             not
             so
             frankly
             and
             freely
             ,
             as
             I
             did
             ,
             of
             my
             own
             accord
             ,
             presented
             my self
             before
             the
             King
             's
             Most
             Honorable
             Privy
             Council
             .
             As
             for
             those
             Catholics
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             conversed
             with
             since
             the
             noise
             of
             the
             Plot
             ,
             I
             protest
             before
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             words
             of
             a
             dying
             Man
             ,
             that
             I
             never
             heard
             any
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             neither
             Priest
             nor
             Layman
             ,
             express
             to
             me
             the
             least
             knowledge
             of
             any
             Plot
             ,
             that
             was
             then
             on
             foot
             amongst
             the
             Catholics
             ,
             against
             the
             King's
             Most
             Excellent
             Majesty
             ,
             for
             the
             advancing
             the
             Catholic
             Religion
             .
             I
             dye
             a
             Roman
             Catholic
             ,
             and
             humbly
             beg
             the
             Prayers
             of
             such
             for
             my
             happy
             passage
             into
             a
             better
             Life
             :
             I
             have
             been
             of
             that
             Religion
             above
             Thirty
             Years
             ,
             and
             now
             give
             God
             Almighty
             infinite
             thanks
             for
             calling
             me
             by
             his
             holy
             Grace
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             this
             Truth
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             prejudice
             of
             my
             former
             Education
             .
             God
             of
             his
             infinite
             Goodness
             bless
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Royal
             Family
             ,
             and
             grant
             His
             Majesty
             a
             prosperous
             Reign
             here
             ,
             and
             a
             Crown
             of
             Glory
             hereafter
             .
             God
             in
             his
             mercy
             forgive
             all
             those
             which
             have
             falsly
             accused
             me
             ,
             or
             have
             had
             any
             hand
             in
             my
             Death
             ;
             I
             forgive
             them
             from
             the
             bottom
             of
             my
             heart
             ,
             as
             I
             hope
             my self
             for
             forgiveness
             at
             the
             Hands
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             O
             
               GOD
               who
               hath
               created
               me
               to
               a
               supernatural
               end
               ,
               to
               serve
               thee
               in
               this
               life
               by
               grace
               ,
               and
               injoy
               thee
               in
               the
               next
               by
               glory
               ,
               be
               pleased
               to
               grant
               by
               the
               merits
               of
               thy
               bitter
               death
               and
               passion
               ,
               that
               after
               this
               wretched
               life
               shall
               be
               ended
               ,
               I
               may
               not
               fail
               
               of
               a
               full
               injoyment
               of
               thee
               my
               last
               end
               and
               soveraign
               good
               .
               I
               humbly
               beg
               pardon
               for
               all
               the
               sins
               which
               I
               have
               committed
               against
               thy
               Divine
               Majesty
               ,
               since
               the
               first
               Instance
               I
               came
               to
               the
               use
               of
               reason
               to
               this
               very
               time
               ;
               I
               am
               heartily
               sorry
               from
               the
               very
               bottom
               of
               my
               heart
               for
               having
               offended
               thee
               so
               good
               ,
               so
               powerful
               ,
               so
               wise
               ,
               and
               so
               just
               a
               God
               ,
            
             *
             
               and
               purpose
               by
               the
               help
               of
               thy
               grace
               ,
               never
               more
               to
               offend
               thee
               my
               good
               God
               ,
               whom
               I
               love
               above
               all
               things
               .
            
          
           
             
               O
               sweet
               Jesus
               ,
               who
               hath
               suffer'd
               a
               most
               painful
               and
               ignominious
               Death
               upon
               the
               Cross
               for
               our
               Salvation
               ,
               apply
               ,
               I
               beseech
               thee
               ,
               unto
               me
               the
               merits
               of
               thy
               sacred
               Passion
               ,
               and
               sanctifie
               unto
               me
               these
               sufferings
               of
               mine
               ,
               which
               I
               humbly
               accept
               of
               for
               thy
               sake
               in
               union
               of
               the
               sufferings
               of
               thy
               sacred
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               in
               punishment
               and
               satisfaction
               of
               my
               sins
               .
            
          
           
             
               O
               my
               dear
               Saviour
               and
               Redeemer
               ,
               I
               return
               thee
               immortal
               thanks
               for
               all
               thou
               hast
               pleased
               to
               do
               for
               me
               in
               the
               whole
               course
               of
               my
               life
               ,
               and
               now
               in
               the
               hour
               of
               my
               death
               ,
               with
               a
               firm
               belief
               of
               all
               things
               thou
               hast
               revealed
               ,
               and
               a
               steadfast
               hope
               of
               obtaining
               everlasting
               bliss
               .
               I
               chearfully
               cast
               my self
               into
               the
               Arms
               of
               thy
               Mercy
               ,
               whose
               Arms
               were
               stretched
               on
               the
               Cross
               for
               my
               Redemption
               .
               Sweet
               Jesus
               receive
               my
               Spirit
               .
            
          
           
             
               Turner
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             GOod
             People
             ,
             I
             suppose
             you
             expect
             I
             should
             say
             something
             as
             to
             the
             Crime
             I
             am
             Condemned
             
             for
             ,
             and
             either
             acknowledge
             my
             Guilt
             ,
             or
             assert
             my
             Innocency
             ;
             I
             do
             therefore
             declare
             before
             God
             and
             the
             whole
             World
             ,
             and
             call
             God
             to
             witness
             that
             what
             I
             say
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             innocent
             of
             what
             is
             laid
             to
             my
             Charge
             of
             Plotting
             the
             King's
             Death
             ,
             and
             endeavouring
             to
             subvert
             the
             Government
             ,
             and
             bring
             in
             a
             foreign
             Power
             ,
             as
             the
             Child
             unborn
             ;
             and
             that
             I
             know
             nothing
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             what
             I
             have
             learn'd
             from
             Mr.
             Oates
             and
             his
             Companions
             ,
             and
             what
             comes
             originally
             from
             them
             .
             And
             to
             what
             is
             said
             and
             commonly
             believed
             of
             Roman
             Catholics
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             not
             to
             be
             believed
             or
             trusted
             ,
             because
             they
             can
             have
             Dispensations
             for
             Lying
             ,
             Perjury
             ,
             killing
             Kings
             ,
             and
             other
             the
             most
             enormous
             Crimes
             ;
             I
             do
             utterly
             renounce
             all
             such
             Pardons
             ,
             Dispensations
             ,
             and
             withal
             declare
             ,
             That
             it
             is
             a
             most
             wicked
             and
             malicious
             Calumny
             cast
             on
             them
             ,
             who
             do
             all
             with
             all
             their
             Hearts
             and
             Souls
             hate
             and
             detest
             all
             such
             wicked
             and
             damnable
             Practises
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             words
             of
             a
             dying
             Man
             ,
             and
             as
             I
             hope
             for
             Mercy
             at
             the
             Hands
             of
             God
             ,
             before
             whom
             I
             must
             shortly
             appear
             and
             give
             an
             account
             of
             all
             my
             actions
             ,
             I
             do
             again
             declare
             ,
             That
             what
             I
             have
             said
             is
             most
             true
             ,
             and
             I
             hope
             Christian
             Charity
             will
             not
             let
             you
             think
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             last
             act
             of
             my
             Life
             ,
             I
             would
             cast
             away
             my
             Soul
             ,
             by
             sealing
             up
             my
             last
             Breath
             with
             a
             damnable
             Lye.
             
          
           
             
               Fenwick
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           OBSERVATIONS
           .
        
         
           THe
           main
           Drift
           and
           Scope
           of
           these
           notorious
           Malefactors
           Speeches
           ,
           was
           to
           wipe
           away
           the
           Contamination
           of
           that
           Guilt
           ,
           which
           brought
           them
           all
           to
           be
           the
           publick
           Spectacles
           of
           Condign
           Punishment
           ;
           wherein
           they
           observe
           all
           the
           same
           Method
           of
           Appealing
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           of
           denying
           the
           Doctrine
           and
           Maxims
           of
           their
           Order
           ,
           and
           then
           praying
           for
           the
           King
           and
           themselves
           .
           All
           which
           Oaths
           and
           Protestations
           ,
           had
           they
           been
           true
           ,
           they
           might
           have
           been
           thought
           Apostates
           from
           their
           Order
           ,
           and
           Desertors
           of
           the
           Religion
           they
           so
           zealously
           professed
           upon
           the
           Ladder
           .
           Had
           they
           been
           such
           Weak
           and
           Pusillanimous
           Combatants
           with
           Death
           ,
           as
           not
           strenuously
           to
           have
           deny'd
           what
           they
           were
           so
           fairly
           convicted
           of
           ;
           they
           would
           have
           been
           deprived
           of
           those
           glorious
           Crowns
           of
           Martyrdom
           which
           were
           assured
           them
           by
           Him
           ,
           whom
           they
           call
           the
           
             only
             Lord
             of
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             the
             only
             Vice-God
             ,
             the
             only
             Emperour
             ,
             the
             only
             King
             ,
             the
             Most
             Holy
             Pope
             .
          
           They
           thought
           it
           was
           much
           better
           to
           make
           but
           one
           Skip
           from
           the
           Cart
           to
           
           Jacob's
           Ladder
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           mount
           directly
           up
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           than
           to
           be
           condemned
           with
           an
           ignominious
           Load
           of
           Truth
           ,
           and
           Penitent
           Confessions
           of
           the
           Facts
           they
           Committed
           ,
           
           to
           the
           Whips
           and
           Scourges
           of
           a
           tedious
           Purgatory
           ;
           else
           it
           would
           seem
           strange
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           midd'st
           of
           those
           solemn
           Protestations
           which
           they
           made
           to
           that
           God
           ,
           to
           whom
           their
           Souls
           were
           taking
           such
           a
           speedy
           flight
           ,
           as
           they
           pretended
           ,
           they
           should
           so
           boldly
           deny
           what
           so
           many
           Grand-Signiours
           of
           Jesuitism
           have
           so
           stifly
           maintained
           to
           all
           the
           World.
           Nor
           did
           these
           their
           succeeding
           Disciples
           ,
           shew
           themselves
           such
           mild
           Receders
           from
           their
           Principles
           ,
           who
           durst
           so
           confidently
           adventure
           to
           Beard
           the
           Laws
           and
           Statutes
           of
           a
           Soveraign
           Prince
           ,
           within
           his
           own
           Dominions
           ;
           
             ipso
             facto
          
           ,
           Malefactors
           and
           Rebels
           to
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           when
           they
           first
           set
           Foot
           within
           His
           Territories
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           their
           renouncing
           all
           Equivocations
           and
           Mental
           Reservations
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Ground
           upon
           which
           they
           all
           tread
           ,
           that
           will
           signifie
           nothing
           when
           we
           consider
           the
           Nature
           and
           Quality
           of
           a
           true
           Jesuit
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           tenaciously
           to
           hold
           and
           adhere
           to
           the
           Dictates
           and
           Positions
           of
           their
           Superiours
           ,
           as
           believing
           what
           they
           Teach
           to
           be
           all
           Inspiration
           .
           Now
           their
           Heavenly
           Doctrine
           is
           no
           more
           than
           this
           ;
           That
           it
           is
           lawful
           for
           them
           ;
           not
           only
           to
           deny
           and
           conceal
           the
           truth
           ,
           but
           also
           piously
           and
           religiously
           to
           affirm
           ,
           to
           swear
           by
           ,
           and
           invoke
           God
           and
           their
           Salvation
           ,
           to
           attest
           those
           things
           which
           they
           know
           to
           be
           assuredly
           untrue
           .
           Thus
           Toletus
           ,
           both
           a
           Jesuit
           and
           a
           Cardinal
           ,
           Lib.
           4.
           of
           his
           Instructions
           to
           the
           Priests
           ,
           
             Cap.
             21.
             
             If
             it
             be
             a
             secret
             Crime
             concerning
             which
             ,
             any
             one
             is
             examined
             ,
             
             he
             may
             make
             use
             of
             Equivocation
             .
             As
             for
             Example
             ,
             If
             I
             be
             asked
             whether
             I
             did
             such
             a
             thing
             ,
             or
             No
             ?
             I
             may
             answer
             No
             :
             with
             this
             reservation
             to
             my self
             ;
             I
             did
             not
          
           now
           
             do
             it
          
           .
        
         
           
             Gregory
             de
             Valentia
          
           asserts
           the
           same
           :
           
             If
             the
             Question
          
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             be
             not
             fit
             to
             be
             answered
             ,
             though
             you
             be
             upon
             your
             Oath
             ,
             yet
             shall
             no
             Perjury
             be
             committed
             ,
             though
             the
             Party
             swear
             contrary
             to
             the
             Intent
             of
             the
             Judge
             ;
             such
             a
             one
             does
             neither
             lye
             ,
             nor
             take
             the
             Name
             of
             God
             in
             vain
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             for
             his
             own
             Preservation
             .
          
        
         
           
             Andreas
             Eudemon
             Johannes
          
           is
           another
           of
           the
           same
           Stamp
           .
        
         
           
             Martin
             Azpilcueta
          
           of
           Navarr
           ,
           proves
           Equivocation
           to
           be
           lawful
           ,
           from
           the
           Example
           of
           St.
           Francis
           ,
           who
           being
           asked
           by
           certain
           Officers
           ,
           
             Whether
             such
             a
             Murderer
             did
             not
             run
             such
             away
             ?
             Put
             his
             Hands
             into
             his
             Sleeves
             ,
             and
             cried
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             pass
             this
             way
             :
             meaning
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             not
             flie
             through
             his
             Sleeves
             .
          
        
         
           The
           fore-mentioned
           Cardinal
           Toletus
           also
           affirms
           ,
           
             That
             if
             a
             Priest
             be
             asked
             by
             the
             Magistrate
             ,
             whether
             he
             saw
             such
             a
             one
             at
             any
             time
             ?
             He
             may
             answer
             ,
          
           No
           :
           
             For
             he
             did
             not
             see
             him
             that
             he
             should
             tell
             the
             Magistrate
             ;
             or
             he
             did
             not
             see
             him
             in
             a
             Beatifical
             Vision
             ,
             or
             he
             did
             not
             see
             him
             at
          
           Venice
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Many
           more
           Examples
           might
           be
           brought
           out
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           several
           other
           Printed
           Authors
           ;
           neither
           
           are
           the
           Equivocations
           of
           
             Tresham
             ,
             Garnet
          
           ,
           and
           others
           unknown
           to
           our selves
           ,
           as
           those
           of
           Richeome
           are
           in
           France
           ,
           who
           affirmed
           ,
           
             That
             he
             never
             heard
             the
             last
             deceased
          
           Henry
           ,
           
             called
             Tyrant
             by
             any
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             heard
          
           Henry
           Valois
           ,
           
             the
             last
             Murdered
             King
             often
             so
             reviled
             .
          
           So
           that
           it
           may
           be
           well
           said
           to
           be
           the
           Jesuits
           Motto
           ,
           
             
               Jura
               ,
               perjura
               ,
               secretum
               prodere
               noli
               .
               
            
          
        
         
           Thus
           while
           they
           pretend
           to
           renounce
           and
           detest
           Equivocations
           ,
           Mental
           Reservations
           ,
           and
           Dispensations
           ,
           Reason
           it self
           must
           needs
           perswade
           us
           ,
           that
           Men
           principl'd
           and
           Educated
           by
           such
           Instructors
           ,
           are
           guarded
           with
           a
           good
           Salvo
           ,
           for
           those
           very
           Equivocations
           which
           they
           seemed
           to
           abjure
           .
        
         
           No
           less
           ,
           if
           not
           more
           apparent
           is
           the
           fallacy
           of
           their
           disowning
           and
           disavowing
           that
           Dismal
           Doctrine
           ,
           of
           killing
           Kings
           and
           Princes
           .
        
         
           To
           which
           purpose
           Gawen
           fell
           short
           in
           affirming
           ,
           That
           onely
           Mariana
           the
           Spaniard
           was
           the
           upholder
           of
           that
           Dreadful
           Opinion
           ;
           witness
           the
           Writings
           and
           Approbations
           of
           Stapleton
           and
           Garnet
           ;
           and
           the
           Apology
           of
           
             Jacob
             Clements
          
           ,
           in
           some
           part
           recited
           in
           the
           Oration
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           against
           the
           Readmission
           of
           the
           Jesuits
           into
           that
           Kingdom
           .
           Commolet
           ,
           
           and
           Guignardus
           ,
           by
           whom
           that
           bloody
           Act
           of
           
             Jacob
             Clements
          
           ,
           who
           Murdered
           Henry
           the
           Third
           of
           France
           ,
           was
           called
           the
           
             Gift
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
          
           ,
           as
           is
           averr'd
           in
           the
           forementioned
           Oration
           to
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           ,
           were
           both
           Jesuits
           .
           
             And
             who
             so
             wicked
             among
             us
             ,
          
           saith
           the
           same
           Oration
           ,
           
             as
             not
             to
             see
             ,
             that
             if
          
           Jacob
           Clements
           
             had
             not
             deeply
             drank
             of
             the
             Jesuites
             Poyson
             ,
             he
             would
             never
             have
             thought
             of
             killing
             his
             Lord
             and
             Master
             ?
          
           The
           Warlike
           Prowess
           and
           renown
           of
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           ,
           could
           not
           defend
           him
           from
           the
           Treachery
           of
           Barriere
           ,
           countenanc'd
           and
           abetted
           by
           Verade
           the
           Jesuite
           ,
           and
           Aubry
           Curate
           of
           St.
           
             André
             des
             Arts
          
           ,
           nor
           of
           that
           other
           Bejesuited
           Enthusiast
           ,
           who
           confess'd
           that
           he
           had
           suckt
           all
           his
           King-killing
           malice
           from
           their
           Diabolical
           Oratory
           .
           And
           Mezeray
           affirms
           that
           the
           same
           Prince
           found
           himself
           in
           danger
           of
           nothing
           more
           ,
           than
           of
           the
           Conspiracies
           of
           those
           in
           religious
           Orders
           .
           And
           so
           far
           was
           Mariana
           from
           being
           the
           sole
           supporter
           of
           this
           Doctrine
           ,
           that
           
             Francis
             de
             Verone
          
           wrote
           in
           the
           defence
           of
           Chastell
           ,
           who
           had
           stabb'd
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           ,
           and
           
             John
             Gueret
          
           and
           
             John
             Hay
          
           were
           both
           banish'd
           out
           of
           France
           ,
           for
           publickly
           teaching
           their
           Disciples
           the
           vicious
           Precepts
           of
           early
           Treason
           .
        
         
           Nor
           is
           there
           any
           thing
           more
           horrid
           among
           all
           the
           Butcheries
           of
           the
           Heathen
           Sacrificers
           ,
           than
           the
           Ceremony
           ,
           which
           the
           Jesuites
           use
           ,
           at
           the
           Consecration
           of
           the
           Person
           and
           the
           Dagger
           ,
           which
           they
           design
           for
           a
           Royal
           Massacre
           .
           For
           the
           intended
           Executioner
           is
           brought
           into
           a
           private
           Room
           ,
           where
           the
           Dagger
           ,
           carefully
           wrapt
           up
           in
           a
           fair
           Linnen
           Cloth
           ,
           and
           sheath'd
           in
           an
           Ivory
           sheath
           enamel'd
           with
           several
           strange
           Characters
           ,
           
           with
           an
           
             Agnus
             Dei
          
           appendant
           ,
           is
           set
           at
           liberty
           to
           dazle
           the
           Murderers
           eyes
           .
           Then
           the
           Weapon
           being
           drawn
           ,
           is
           sprinkl'd
           with
           Holy
           Water
           ,
           adorn'd
           with
           a
           Rosary
           of
           Coral
           Beads
           ,
           and
           so
           deliver'd
           with
           these
           words
           ,
           
             Chosen
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             receive
             the
             Sword
             of
          
           Jephta
           ,
           
             the
             Sword
             of
          
           Sampson
           ,
           
             the
             Sword
             of
          
           David
           
             with
             which
             he
             cut
             off
          
           Goliah
           '
           
             s
             head
          
           ,
           &c.
           
             go
             and
             be
             prudently
             couragious
          
           .
           Which
           done
           ,
           falling
           upon
           their
           knees
           ,
           they
           mumble
           forth
           this
           dismal
           exorcism
           ;
           
             Cherubims
             and
             Seraphims
             ,
             ye
             Thrones
             and
             Powers
             ,
             ye
             Holy
             Angels
             all
             descend
             ,
             and
             fill
             this
             blessed
             Vessel
             with
             perpetual
             Glory
             ;
             daily
             offer
             to
             him
             the
             Crown
             of
             the
             Blessed
             Virgin
          
           Mary
           ,
           
             the
             Holy
             Patriarchs
             and
             Martyrs
             ;
             For
             he
             is
             now
             your
             own
             ,
             and
             no
             longer
             belongs
             tous
             .
          
           After
           that
           they
           bring
           him
           to
           the
           Altar
           ,
           and
           shewing
           him
           the
           Picture
           of
           
             Jacob
             Clements
             .
             Strengthen
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
          
           they
           cry
           ,
           
             this
             thy
             Arm
             ,
             the
             Instrument
             of
             thy
             revenge
             .
             Let
             all
             the
             Saints
             arise
             and
             give
             place
             to
             Him.
          
           An
           invention
           of
           Men
           worse
           than
           Devils
           ,
           enough
           to
           amaze
           Heaven
           it self
           ;
           which
           shews
           that
           the
           words
           of
           dying
           men
           are
           not
           always
           Oracles
           ,
           when
           they
           go
           about
           to
           deny
           the
           palpable
           text
           of
           History
           to
           palliate
           embodyed
           Villany
           .
           Nor
           was
           
           Mariana's
           Book
           exploded
           ,
           as
           Gawen
           averrs
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           true
           that
           care
           was
           taken
           by
           the
           Jesuites
           to
           suppress
           both
           Mariana
           and
           others
           ,
           (
           for
           he
           was
           not
           alone
           )
           meerly
           out
           of
           necessity
           ,
           and
           to
           divert
           the
           storm
           that
           threatened
           them
           from
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           .
           And
           thus
           the
           world
           may
           see
           the
           folly
           of
           that
           vain
           Complement
           ;
           
             That
             a
             whole
             Order
             should
             suffer
             for
             the
             rashness
             of
             one
             man.
             
          
        
         
         
           As
           little
           cause
           there
           is
           for
           Us
           to
           believe
           ,
           
             That
             the
             whole
             Catholick
             World
          
           should
           be
           the
           
             Jesuites
             Advocate
          
           .
           At
           least
           the
           whole
           
             Catholick
             World
          
           has
           taken
           a
           very
           ill
           Cause
           in
           hand
           ,
           to
           defend
           an
           Order
           that
           has
           so
           ill
           behav'd
           it self
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           expell'd
           out
           of
           France
           for
           Murther
           ;
           out
           of
           England
           for
           High
           Treason
           ;
           from
           Venice
           ,
           almost
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           Rome
           it self
           ,
           for
           their
           insufferable
           Ambition
           ,
           and
           designs
           of
           Bloody
           revenge
           ;
           out
           of
           Bohemia
           ,
           for
           being
           common
           Disturbers
           of
           the
           Publick
           Peace
           ;
           out
           of
           Moravia
           and
           Hungaria
           for
           the
           same
           Cause
           ;
           out
           of
           Transilvania
           ,
           for
           being
           almost
           the
           ruine
           of
           that
           Countrey
           ;
           and
           out
           of
           the
           
             Low
             Countries
          
           ,
           for
           their
           continual
           Misdemeanors
           ;
           and
           Lastly
           ,
           this
           may
           be
           also
           added
           ,
           That
           Sigismund
           King
           of
           Sweden
           was
           expelled
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           for
           endeavouring
           to
           obtain
           their
           readmission
           after
           they
           had
           been
           ejected
           by
           his
           Subjects
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           Father
           Harcourt
           ,
           let
           it
           not
           seem
           strange
           ,
           for
           I
           find
           they
           were
           all
           alike
           in
           hast
           to
           reach
           Heaven
           before
           Sun-set
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           pretend
           so
           much
           ignorance
           of
           the
           Plot.
           For
           the
           reason
           is
           plain
           ;
           he
           was
           resolv'd
           to
           Visit
           S.
           Peter
           in
           the
           Jesuites
           Livery
           ,
           and
           to
           let
           them
           see
           he
           was
           True
           Blue
           :
           while
           his
           own
           Letter
           under
           his
           own
           Hand
           ,
           written
           into
           the
           Countrey
           to
           give
           notice
           of
           Sir
           Edmundbury
           Godfrey's
           Death
           ,
           three
           Hours
           after
           his
           Murther
           ,
           and
           publickly
           to
           be
           seen
           ,
           puts
           a
           most
           cruel
           Slur
           upon
           his
           late
           protested
           Hatredof
           Mental
           Reservation
           and
           Equivocation
           .
        
         
           Now
           as
           for
           their
           Prayers
           for
           their
           Judges
           ,
           and
           the
           Discoverers
           of
           their
           Treason
           ,
           in
           my
           judgement
           they
           might
           have
           spar'd
           '
           em
           .
           For
           why
           should
           they
           be
           so
           zealous
           to
           pray
           for
           them
           ,
           when
           
           they
           would
           not
           so
           much
           as
           beg
           one
           tear
           from
           those
           that
           were
           not
           of
           their
           own
           Profession
           ?
           They
           were
           no
           Prayers
           of
           Charity
           ,
           but
           rather
           the
           Curses
           of
           their
           Malice
           ,
           while
           they
           labour'd
           to
           scandal
           the
           Justice
           of
           such
           most
           Eminent
           Judges
           ,
           the
           Impartiality
           of
           so
           sound
           a
           Jury
           ,
           and
           the
           Fidelity
           of
           such
           Witnesses
           ,
           who
           having
           so
           highly
           merited
           of
           the
           whole
           Nation
           ,
           have
           render'd
           the
           Sufferers
           more
           remarkable
           in
           their
           Ends
           ,
           than
           in
           all
           the
           Progress
           of
           their
           Lives
           before
           .
        
         
           Finally
           ,
           It
           is
           very
           observable
           how
           harmoniously
           they
           jump
           upon
           that
           tickling
           Expression
           of
           
             being
             as
             Innocent
             as
             the
             Child
             unborn
             :
          
           as
           if
           they
           were
           certain
           to
           ride
           to
           Heaven
           upon
           the
           wings
           of
           that
           Lamb-like
           sentence
           ,
           or
           that
           the
           world
           were
           infallibly
           bound
           to
           believe
           that
           undenyable
           Asseveration
           .
           But
           besides
           that
           it
           is
           the
           common
           language
           of
           every
           Pickpocket
           Strumpet
           at
           Newgate
           ,
           though
           the
           Evidence
           be
           never
           so
           manifest
           against
           her
           ;
           Scholars
           methinks
           should
           not
           have
           made
           use
           of
           such
           a
           piece
           of
           St.
           Martins
           ware
           ,
           that
           only
           dazles
           with
           a
           false
           Glittering
           ,
           but
           has
           nothing
           in
           it
           of
           the
           real
           brightness
           of
           truth
           .
           For
           where
           no
           Guilt
           can
           be
           ,
           no
           Innocence
           can
           be
           imputed
           .
           No
           Child
           unborn
           can
           be
           thought
           to
           be
           Guilty
           of
           an
           actual
           crime
           ,
           such
           as
           killing
           the
           King
           ,
           or
           subverting
           the
           Government
           of
           a
           Nation
           ;
           and
           consequently
           no
           Child
           unborn
           can
           be
           said
           to
           be
           Innocent
           of
           those
           actual
           crimes
           ,
           as
           not
           being
           the
           proper
           subject
           of
           actual
           Guilt
           or
           Innocence
           .
           And
           therefore
           (
           pardon
           only
           the
           seeming
           depth
           of
           the
           Expression
           )
           they
           had
           as
           good
           have
           said
           nothing
           ;
           For
           a
           man
           may
           be
           Guilty
           of
           all
           the
           
           actual
           Crimes
           under
           Heaven
           ;
           and
           after
           that
           safely
           swear
           himself
           as
           Innocent
           as
           the
           child
           unborn
           ,
           in
           regard
           it
           is
           but
           a
           seeming
           asseveration
           ,
           and
           grounded
           upon
           nothing
           .
        
         
           However
           it
           shows
           a
           good
           bold
           spirit
           in
           dying
           Christians
           ,
           to
           put
           their
           tricks
           upon
           God
           and
           Man
           ,
           just
           as
           they
           are
           putting
           foot
           into
           the
           stirrup
           for
           eternal
           Bliss
           .
           Let
           it
           suffice
           then
           ,
           that
           by
           this
           fallacy
           ,
           which
           they
           have
           all
           laid
           at
           the
           bottom
           ,
           as
           the
           Basis
           of
           the
           rest
           ,
           all
           their
           preliminary
           Imprecations
           and
           solemn
           Attestations
           ,
           are
           nothing
           but
           Fourberie
           and
           Imposture
           .
        
         
           These
           were
           the
           Acts
           of
           Civil
           Justice
           in
           England
           ,
           while
           the
           Military
           Power
           finds
           work
           enough
           in
           Scotland
           to
           extinguish
           the
           Flames
           of
           a
           newly
           kindl'd
           Rebellion
           blow'd
           up
           by
           the
           common
           Beutifeus
           of
           Christian
           War
           ,
           Religion
           and
           Liberty
           .
           For
           by
           the
           7th
           of
           this
           month
           their
           Numbers
           were
           very
           much
           encreas'd
           ,
           which
           encourag'd
           several
           small
           parties
           ,
           like
           little
           streams
           ,
           to
           bend
           their
           course
           toward
           the
           main
           Inundation
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           other
           side
           his
           Majesties
           Forces
           were
           no
           less
           vigilant
           to
           prevent
           their
           meeting
           .
           To
           which
           purpose
           the
           Privy
           Council
           of
           Scotland
           understanding
           that
           there
           was
           a
           party
           got
           together
           in
           Tyvidale
           ,
           with
           a
           resolution
           to
           march
           Westward
           and
           joyn
           with
           the
           main
           Body
           ,
           sent
           the
           Master
           of
           Ross
           ,
           son
           to
           the
           Lord
           Ross
           ,
           with
           forty
           Horse
           ,
           and
           a
           hundred
           Dragoons
           to
           Selkerk
           to
           attend
           their
           motion
           .
           They
           were
           about
           three
           hundred
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ;
           however
           when
           they
           perceiv'd
           with
           what
           a
           resolution
           he
           advanc'd
           toward
           them
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           make
           a
           hasty
           retreat
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           
           Master
           of
           Ross
           observing
           their
           fear
           ,
           briskly
           attack'd
           them
           with
           his
           whole
           number
           ,
           who
           so
           well
           behaved
           themselves
           ,
           that
           the
           Enemy
           was
           totally
           defeated
           ,
           leaving
           sixty
           six
           dead
           upon
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           ten
           Prisoners
           ,
           the
           rest
           being
           totally
           scattered
           .
        
         
           Soon
           after
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Murray's
           Steward
           in
           Downe
           ,
           having
           intelligence
           that
           above
           a
           hundred
           new
           rais'd
           Rebels
           were
           marching
           out
           of
           Fife
           to
           the
           Rendezvouze
           ,
           got
           together
           the
           Vassals
           and
           Tenants
           of
           his
           Lord
           ,
           and
           having
           pursu'd
           the
           Rebels
           sixteen
           miles
           through
           the
           Mountains
           at
           last
           overtook
           them
           ,
           routed
           them
           ,
           and
           took
           ten
           Prisoners
           ,
           among
           whom
           was
           one
           Hinderson
           ,
           who
           was
           one
           of
           the
           Murderers
           of
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           St.
           Andrews
           ,
           whereby
           he
           forc'd
           them
           to
           scatter
           and
           fly
           into
           the
           adjacent
           Mountains
           .
           Of
           which
           the
           Lord
           Elphingstoun
           having
           notice
           ,
           he
           with
           some
           Gentlemen
           under
           his
           command
           ,
           pursu'd
           them
           farther
           ,
           kill'd
           some
           ,
           and
           took
           above
           thirty
           Prisoners
           ,
           and
           among
           them
           two
           of
           the
           name
           of
           Balfour
           ,
           and
           one
           Hamilton
           of
           Kinkell
           ,
           three
           more
           of
           the
           Murtherers
           of
           the
           Archbishop
           .
           So
           that
           of
           that
           party
           of
           the
           Rebels
           hardly
           one
           escap'd
           being
           kill'd
           or
           taken
           .
        
         
           The
           Gentlemen
           also
           of
           Strathern
           having
           fallen
           upon
           another
           party
           of
           the
           Rebels
           marching
           out
           of
           Fife
           ,
           of
           them
           they
           kill'd
           some
           ,
           and
           took
           about
           forty
           Prisoners
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           same
           time
           the
           Militia
           and
           Trained
           Bands
           of
           Edinburgh
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           four
           thousand
           ,
           took
           an
           oath
           to
           be
           faithful
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           to
           venture
           their
           lives
           and
           fortunes
           in
           suppressing
           the
           Rebellion
           .
        
         
         
           These
           little
           skirmishes
           and
           petty
           victories
           could
           not
           hinder
           but
           that
           the
           great
           Snow-ball
           still
           increas'd
           .
           So
           that
           the
           standing
           Militia
           ,
           and
           Heritors
           of
           some
           shires
           ,
           were
           commanded
           to
           their
           several
           Rendezvouzes
           ;
           those
           of
           the
           Southern
           parts
           ,
           near
           Edinburgh
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           the
           Northern
           parts
           ,
           near
           Sterling
           .
           To
           command
           which
           Forces
           ,
           his
           Grace
           the
           Duke
           of
           Monmouth
           was
           commanded
           by
           his
           Majesty
           to
           repair
           forthwith
           into
           Scotland
           ;
           in
           obedience
           to
           which
           Order
           he
           arriv'd
           at
           Edinburgh
           the
           18th
           .
           of
           this
           Month
           ,
           having
           rode
           post
           all
           the
           way
           for
           Expedition
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           day
           he
           went
           to
           the
           Army
           ,
           that
           lay
           twelve
           miles
           from
           the
           City
           ,
           at
           Moorhead
           beyond
           Blackborn
           ,
           and
           eight
           from
           the
           Enemy
           .
           And
           having
           sent
           for
           some
           provisions
           ,
           which
           he
           found
           wanting
           ,
           from
           Edinburgh
           ;
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           arriv'd
           ,
           he
           resolv'd
           to
           march
           against
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           who
           lay
           encamp'd
           behind
           Bothwell-Bridge
           ,
           in
           Hamilton-Park
           ,
           they
           being
           posted
           all
           along
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           the
           Bridge
           well
           barricado'd
           and
           lin'd
           with
           Musqueteers
           .
           Accordingly
           on
           Saturday
           the
           21st
           .
           of
           June
           in
           the
           evening
           his
           Grace
           began
           his
           March.
           Major
           Oglethorp
           ,
           being
           commanded
           to
           lead
           the
           Van
           ,
           with
           five
           Troops
           of
           the
           English
           Dragoons
           ,
           and
           a
           hundred
           horse
           commanded
           by
           the
           L.
           Hume
           .
           His
           Grace
           follow'd
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Horse
           and
           Dragoons
           ,
           and
           300.
           commanded
           Foot.
           About
           break
           of
           day
           the
           Van
           came
           in
           sight
           of
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           who
           were
           all
           ready
           drawn
           up
           in
           two
           Bodies
           ,
           though
           they
           had
           no
           more
           notice
           of
           the
           Dukes
           March
           ,
           than
           what
           they
           had
           from
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           Matches
           .
           Major
           Oglethorp
           with
           
           his
           party
           was
           commanded
           to
           march
           directly
           toward
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           and
           draw
           up
           before
           it
           :
           approaching
           so
           much
           the
           nearer
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           found
           that
           the
           Rebels
           had
           barricado'd
           up
           the
           Bridge
           with
           Stones
           and
           Timber
           ,
           that
           render'd
           the
           pass
           very
           difficult
           .
        
         
           The
           Rebels
           had
           posted
           themselves
           very
           advantageously
           ,
           for
           there
           was
           no
           coming
           to
           them
           but
           over
           that
           Bridge
           ,
           the
           River
           Clyd
           running
           between
           the
           two
           Armies
           .
           The
           Duke
           drew
           up
           the
           Army
           in
           Battle
           upon
           the
           height
           parallel
           to
           the
           River
           ,
           in
           full
           view
           of
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           which
           being
           done
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           visit
           the
           Dragoons
           Post
           ,
           about
           a
           mile
           distant
           .
           Upon
           the
           way
           he
           was
           met
           by
           an
           Officer
           ,
           who
           acquainted
           him
           that
           a
           Parley
           had
           been
           beaten
           ,
           and
           deliver'd
           him
           a
           Petition
           sent
           from
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           and
           sign'd
           by
           
             Robert
             Hamilton
          
           in
           the
           name
           of
           Himself
           ,
           and
           the
           Covenanted
           Army
           in
           Scotland
           now
           in
           Arms
           ,
           the
           Contents
           whereof
           were
           ,
           That
           they
           had
           lain
           under
           great
           oppression
           both
           in
           their
           Estates
           and
           Consciences
           ,
           which
           had
           oblig'd
           them
           to
           have
           recourse
           to
           Arms
           for
           their
           own
           preservation
           ,
           which
           they
           were
           willing
           to
           lay
           down
           ,
           when
           the
           things
           set
           down
           in
           their
           Declaration
           were
           granted
           them
           .
           His
           Grace
           admitting
           of
           the
           Parley
           ,
           there
           came
           out
           to
           him
           ,
           Mr.
           
             David
             Hume
          
           ,
           one
           of
           their
           Ministers
           ,
           with
           another
           Gentleman
           ;
           who
           being
           ask'd
           what
           they
           came
           for
           ?
           Mr.
           Hume
           answer'd
           ,
           That
           they
           were
           inform'd
           that
           his
           Grace
           was
           a
           merciful
           person
           ,
           that
           took
           no
           delight
           to
           shed
           blood
           ,
           and
           one
           that
           had
           power
           to
           do
           them
           good
           .
        
         
         
           His
           Grace
           made
           answer
           ,
           That
           he
           should
           be
           very
           glad
           ,
           they
           would
           prevent
           the
           effusion
           of
           blood
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           end
           he
           was
           willing
           to
           hear
           what
           they
           propounded
           .
           To
           which
           Mr.
           Hume
           reply'd
           ,
           that
           all
           their
           desires
           were
           contain'd
           in
           their
           Declaration
           .
           And
           being
           demanded
           whether
           he
           meant
           the
           Declaration
           that
           pass'd
           undertheir
           name
           ,
           and
           was
           set
           up
           and
           proclaim'd
           at
           Rugland
           ?
           He
           answer'd
           ,
           God
           forbid
           they
           should
           own
           that
           .
           But
           the
           Declaration
           he
           spoke
           of
           was
           one
           they
           had
           lately
           printed
           ,
           a
           Copy
           whereof
           he
           had
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           desired
           liberty
           to
           read
           it
           ;
           which
           being
           done
           ,
           his
           Grace
           told
           them
           ,
           That
           he
           suppos'd
           they
           would
           take
           it
           as
           a
           great
           proof
           of
           his
           Clemency
           and
           forbearance
           towards
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           Patience
           to
           hear
           such
           a
           Libell
           against
           the
           Kings
           Person
           and
           Government
           read
           quite
           thorough
           ;
           But
           that
           he
           found
           no
           one
           Article
           in
           it
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           possibly
           agree
           to
           ,
           and
           therefore
           would
           make
           them
           a
           much
           shorter
           proposal
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           That
           if
           they
           would
           immediately
           lay
           down
           their
           Arms
           and
           submit
           themselves
           to
           his
           Majesties
           Mercy
           ,
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           should
           not
           fall
           upon
           them
           .
           Mr.
           Hume
           reply'd
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           impossible
           to
           agree
           to
           that
           ;
           for
           that
           it
           would
           be
           to
           lay
           their
           heads
           upon
           the
           Block
           .
           Whereupon
           his
           Grace
           advis'd
           them
           to
           consider
           well
           what
           they
           had
           to
           do
           ;
           and
           to
           reflect
           a
           little
           whether
           that
           number
           of
           men
           ,
           shewing
           him
           the
           Army
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           drawn
           up
           ,
           were
           not
           sufficient
           to
           oblige
           them
           to
           new
           resolutions
           :
           to
           which
           the
           Minister
           made
           a
           brisk
           return
           ,
           desiring
           his
           Grace
           to
           take
           a
           view
           of
           the
           Covenanted
           Army
           ,
           assuring
           him
           ,
           that
           every
           man
           he
           saw
           there
           would
           dye
           in
           
           the
           place
           where
           he
           stood
           ,
           in
           defence
           of
           the
           Covenant
           .
           His
           Grace
           gave
           no
           farther
           answer
           ,
           but
           that
           a
           few
           minutes
           would
           shew
           the
           Truth
           of
           that
           ,
           if
           they
           refus'd
           his
           offer
           .
        
         
           The
           other
           Gentleman
           ,
           who
           appear'd
           to
           be
           the
           more
           moderate
           ,
           desir'd
           a
           Cessation
           of
           Arms
           for
           one
           day
           ;
           but
           being
           told
           that
           it
           was
           not
           to
           be
           expected
           that
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           should
           grant
           that
           to
           Rebels
           ,
           he
           press'd
           it
           for
           a
           quarter
           of
           an
           hour
           only
           .
           His
           Grace
           told
           them
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           go
           and
           consider
           ,
           what
           he
           had
           said
           ,
           and
           send
           him
           their
           proposals
           in
           writing
           ,
           he
           would
           at
           any
           time
           when
           he
           heard
           their
           Drum
           ,
           make
           a
           stand
           ,
           to
           receive
           their
           papers
           ;
           though
           the
           fight
           should
           be
           begun
           ;
           and
           so
           dismist
           them
           .
           Immediately
           after
           that
           ,
           he
           order'd
           the
           Cannon
           to
           advance
           ,
           which
           was
           brought
           to
           the
           height
           opposite
           to
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           and
           while
           preparation
           was
           making
           to
           fire
           upon
           them
           ,
           they
           beat
           a
           second
           Parley
           .
        
         
           Whereupon
           Major
           Maine
           was
           sent
           to
           know
           what
           it
           was
           they
           desir'd
           ;
           who
           brought
           back
           a
           Letter
           to
           this
           effect
           .
           That
           they
           had
           consider'd
           what
           had
           been
           said
           ,
           but
           could
           agree
           to
           nothing
           less
           than
           what
           was
           in
           their
           Declaration
           .
           That
           they
           understood
           his
           Grace
           had
           brought
           with
           him
           from
           England
           some
           Terms
           of
           Accommodation
           ;
           which
           if
           he
           would
           please
           to
           communicate
           to
           them
           he
           should
           have
           their
           Answer
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           such
           as
           they
           could
           accept
           .
        
         
           Major
           Maine
           was
           sent
           back
           to
           acquaint
           them
           that
           a
           more
           satisfactory
           Answer
           was
           expected
           ,
           therefore
           they
           would
           do
           well
           to
           look
           to
           themselves
           ;
           
           and
           that
           their
           Officers
           might
           if
           they
           pleas'd
           retire
           from
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           (
           who
           were
           come
           thither
           upon
           the
           accompt
           of
           the
           Parley
           )
           for
           that
           they
           should
           hear
           from
           his
           Grace
           in
           another
           manner
           .
           As
           soon
           as
           they
           were
           retir'd
           ,
           orders
           were
           given
           for
           the
           Cannon
           to
           fire
           ;
           which
           they
           return'd
           with
           so
           smart
           a
           Volley
           from
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Gunners
           quitted
           the
           Guns
           ;
           but
           soon
           return'd
           to
           them
           again
           .
           Major
           Oglethorp
           also
           was
           order'd
           to
           make
           a
           Trench
           on
           the
           edge
           of
           the
           Hill
           to
           cover
           his
           men
           ;
           but
           before
           it
           was
           finish'd
           ,
           upon
           firing
           the
           Cannon
           against
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           the
           Rebels
           began
           to
           run
           from
           it
           .
           Whereupon
           his
           Grace
           commanded
           Major
           Oglethorp
           to
           possess
           himself
           of
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           but
           to
           advance
           no
           farther
           ;
           However
           his
           men
           perceiving
           the
           Rebels
           to
           retire
           before
           them
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           hinder'd
           from
           passing
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           and
           following
           them
           up
           some
           part
           of
           the
           rising
           ground
           .
           But
           then
           the
           Rebels
           observing
           their
           small
           number
           ,
           advanc'd
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           forc'd
           them
           to
           retire
           to
           the
           Houses
           at
           the
           foot
           of
           the
           Bridge
           .
           Thereupon
           his
           Grace
           sent
           three
           hundred
           foot
           to
           second
           them
           ,
           commanded
           by
           the
           Lord
           Leviston
           ,
           son
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Linlithgow
           ,
           who
           behav'd
           themselves
           so
           well
           ,
           and
           fir'd
           so
           briskly
           upon
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           that
           the
           Dragoons
           and
           they
           forc'd
           the
           Rebels
           up
           the
           Hill
           again
           .
           They
           were
           immediately
           seconded
           by
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Guards
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Troop
           of
           Guards
           led
           by
           his
           Grace
           .
           No
           sooner
           were
           those
           Troops
           pass'd
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           but
           the
           Rebels
           fell
           to
           running
           ;
           though
           they
           rallied
           again
           upon
           Hamilton
           Heath
           ,
           about
           a
           quarter
           of
           a
           mile
           off
           ;
           so
           that
           his
           Grace
           advanc'd
           
           with
           the
           Troops
           that
           were
           already
           pass'd
           ,
           to
           the
           top
           of
           the
           Hill
           ,
           and
           there
           made
           a
           halt
           ,
           to
           give
           time
           to
           so
           many
           of
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Forces
           to
           come
           over
           ,
           as
           would
           suffice
           to
           make
           the
           first
           Line
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           Rebels
           were
           drawing
           up
           in
           Battle
           ,
           directly
           opposite
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           at
           what
           time
           his
           Grace
           observing
           that
           they
           were
           strengthening
           their
           left
           wing
           ,
           with
           a
           design
           to
           take
           the
           advantage
           of
           a
           hollow
           ground
           ;
           he
           order'd
           his
           own
           right
           to
           be
           strengthen'd
           ,
           and
           commanded
           a
           hundred
           Highlanders
           of
           the
           Marquis
           of
           
           Athol's
           Regiment
           to
           post
           themselves
           in
           that
           hollow
           ,
           and
           the
           five
           Troops
           of
           English
           Dragoons
           to
           second
           them
           :
           which
           was
           no
           sooner
           done
           ,
           but
           they
           advanc'd
           upon
           his
           Grace
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           forming
           the
           second
           Line
           .
           The
           Dukes
           Highlanders
           ,
           and
           their
           foot
           began
           the
           fight
           in
           the
           hollow
           ground
           ;
           but
           the
           Highlanders
           advancing
           too
           far
           were
           forced
           to
           retreat
           to
           the
           Dragoons
           .
           At
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           the
           Cannon
           fir'd
           upon
           their
           left
           wing
           ,
           where
           their
           strength
           lay
           ;
           but
           they
           had
           not
           fir'd
           above
           twice
           before
           their
           Horse
           began
           to
           run
           .
           Whereupon
           his
           Grace
           order'd
           Major
           Oglethorp
           ,
           with
           the
           Dragoons
           ,
           Major
           Maine
           ,
           and
           Captain
           Claveres
           ,
           with
           their
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           ,
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Eglington
           with
           his
           Troop
           of
           Volunteers
           to
           pursue
           ,
           while
           he
           follow'd
           himself
           ,
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Heath
           which
           was
           about
           a
           mile
           ,
           observing
           such
           a
           pace
           ,
           as
           might
           not
           put
           his
           men
           into
           any
           disorder
           .
           The
           others
           pursu'd
           the
           Rebels
           so
           close
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           between
           seven
           and
           eight
           hundred
           slain
           ,
           and
           above
           twelve
           hundred
           taken
           Prisoners
           .
           So
           that
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           business
           was
           over
           by
           one
           of
           the
           
           Clock
           .
           Many
           of
           the
           Prisoners
           were
           sorely
           wounded
           ,
           whom
           his
           Grace
           caus'd
           to
           be
           dress'd
           by
           his
           own
           Chirurgion
           .
        
         
           The
           Prisoners
           of
           note
           were
           
             John
             Kidd
          
           ,
           a
           Minister
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           the
           most
           factious
           among
           them
           ;
           
             John
             King
          
           ,
           another
           Minister
           ,
           and
           one
           Mr.
           Carthcart
           .
           A
           Captain
           of
           Foot
           was
           also
           taken
           ,
           and
           old
           Gorden
           ,
           the
           Laird
           of
           Earlston
           slain
           .
           The
           Prisoners
           were
           sent
           to
           Edinburgh
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           secur'd
           by
           the
           Magistrates
           of
           that
           City
           .
        
         
           July
           .
           1679.
           
           This
           growing
           Rebellion
           being
           thus
           nipt
           in
           the
           bud
           ,
           by
           the
           fortunate
           conduct
           of
           his
           Grace
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bucclugh
           and
           Monmouth
           ,
           His
           Majesty
           was
           pleas'd
           to
           publish
           a
           Proclamation
           ,
           commanding
           the
           Judges
           and
           all
           Magistrates
           to
           apprehend
           and
           punish
           all
           such
           as
           should
           frequent
           any
           field
           Conventicles
           (
           those
           Rendezvouses
           of
           Rebellion
           )
           according
           to
           the
           prescript
           of
           the
           Law
           ;
           as
           also
           to
           prosecute
           with
           all
           legal
           rigour
           ,
           the
           execrable
           Murtherers
           of
           the
           late
           Archbishop
           of
           St.
           Andrews
           :
           declaring
           withal
           that
           his
           Majesty
           being
           desirous
           to
           reclaim
           all
           such
           as
           had
           been
           misled
           through
           ignorance
           or
           blind
           zeal
           ,
           had
           according
           to
           the
           power
           reserv'd
           to
           his
           Majesty
           by
           the
           fifth
           Act
           in
           the
           second
           Session
           of
           the
           second
           Parliament
           ,
           suspended
           the
           execution
           of
           all
           Laws
           and
           Acts
           against
           such
           as
           frequent
           House-Conventicles
           in
           the
           Low-Countries
           on
           the
           South
           side
           of
           the
           River
           Tay
           ;
           excepting
           the
           Town
           of
           Edinburgh
           ,
           and
           2
           miles
           round
           the
           same
           ,
           with
           the
           Lordships
           of
           Musselborough
           &
           Dalkeith
           ;
           the
           Cities
           of
           St.
           
             Andrews
             ,
             Glasgow
          
           and
           Sterling
           ,
           and
           a
           mile
           about
           each
           of
           them
           .
           But
           that
           none
           under
           the
           colour
           of
           this
           favour
           might
           presume
           to
           preach
           Rebellion
           ;
           all
           such
           as
           should
           
           be
           suffer'd
           to
           preach
           ,
           should
           give
           in
           their
           Names
           ,
           and
           find
           Sureties
           to
           the
           privy
           Council
           ,
           for
           their
           good
           and
           peaceable
           behaviour
           :
           that
           but
           one
           Preacher
           should
           be
           allow'd
           to
           a
           Parish
           ,
           and
           none
           to
           be
           allow'd
           that
           had
           appear'd
           against
           his
           Majesty
           in
           the
           late
           Rebellion
           ,
           nor
           none
           that
           should
           be
           admitted
           by
           the
           non-conforming
           Ministers
           in
           any
           time
           hereafter
           .
        
         
           This
           forbearance
           to
           continue
           during
           his
           Majesties
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           Dissenters
           shall
           deserve
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           Things
           being
           thus
           compos'd
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           His
           Grace
           the
           Duke
           of
           Monmouth
           return'd
           for
           England
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           that
           reception
           from
           his
           Majesty
           which
           his
           Valour
           and
           Conduct
           had
           well
           deserv'd
           .
        
         
           With
           him
           the
           Series
           of
           the
           History
           returns
           also
           ;
           and
           being
           arriv'd
           at
           London
           ,
           there
           the
           first
           thing
           remarkable
           which
           it
           meets
           with
           is
           the
           Dissolution
           of
           the
           Parliament
           .
           To
           which
           purpose
           the
           King
           was
           pleas'd
           to
           issue
           forth
           His
           Royal
           Proclamation
           ,
           That
           whereas
           the
           present
           Parliament
           was
           lately
           prorogu'd
           till
           the
           14th
           .
           of
           August
           ,
           the
           Kings
           most
           excellent
           Majesty
           being
           resolv'd
           to
           meet
           his
           people
           ,
           and
           have
           their
           advice
           in
           frequent
           Parliaments
           ,
           had
           thought
           fit
           to
           dissolve
           the
           present
           Parliament
           :
           and
           that
           he
           had
           given
           directions
           to
           the
           Lord
           Chancellor
           for
           the
           issuing
           out
           of
           Writs
           for
           the
           calling
           of
           a
           new
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           be
           holden
           on
           Tuesday
           the
           7th
           .
           of
           October
           next
           ensuing
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           now
           a
           whole
           month
           since
           Mr.
           Langhorne
           had
           receiv'd
           sentence
           of
           Condemnation
           .
           All
           this
           while
           he
           had
           been
           repriev'd
           ,
           partly
           for
           the
           
           sake
           of
           his
           Clyents
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           discharge
           himself
           of
           such
           business
           of
           theirs
           as
           he
           had
           in
           his
           hands
           ;
           partly
           for
           his
           own
           sake
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           he
           might
           have
           retriev'd
           himself
           from
           the
           ignominy
           of
           his
           execution
           by
           a
           candid
           and
           sincere
           Confession
           .
        
         
           He
           had
           sent
           a
           Petition
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           wherein
           after
           he
           had
           given
           his
           Majesty
           most
           humble
           thanks
           for
           prolonging
           his
           life
           ;
           he
           further
           set
           forth
           that
           he
           was
           ignorant
           of
           the
           subject
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Roscommons
           Letter
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           the
           Grounds
           upon
           which
           it
           was
           written
           .
           That
           in
           obedience
           to
           his
           Majesties
           commands
           he
           had
           made
           the
           utmost
           discovery
           he
           could
           of
           the
           Estates
           he
           was
           commanded
           to
           disclose
           ;
           and
           therefore
           besought
           his
           Majesty
           to
           grant
           him
           his
           Pardon
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           to
           give
           him
           leave
           to
           live
           ,
           though
           it
           were
           abroad
           ,
           and
           in
           perpetual
           banishment
           ,
           he
           having
           as
           he
           pretended
           fully
           obey'd
           his
           Majesties
           Commands
           .
        
         
           But
           whether
           he
           spake
           truth
           or
           no
           ,
           may
           be
           fairly
           appeal'd
           to
           the
           world
           .
           For
           it
           is
           impossible
           to
           think
           otherwise
           ,
           but
           that
           if
           he
           had
           so
           fully
           and
           sincerely
           obey'd
           those
           Commands
           which
           it
           was
           thought
           requisite
           ,
           &
           which
           no
           question
           the
           insight
           of
           a
           wise
           and
           discerning
           Council
           well
           knew
           he
           could
           perform
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           so
           punctual
           to
           his
           Mercy
           ,
           as
           they
           who
           have
           peculiarly
           tasted
           it
           ,
           well
           can
           testifie
           ,
           would
           never
           have
           swerv'd
           in
           the
           least
           tittle
           from
           the
           Grace
           which
           once
           he
           had
           offer'd
           him
           .
        
         
           So
           that
           when
           he
           saw
           so
           much
           confidence
           in
           a
           dying
           man
           ,
           as
           to
           approach
           the
           throne
           of
           mercy
           with
           so
           much
           untruth
           ,
           his
           favourable
           eye
           could
           not
           look
           upon
           that
           Canting
           Declaration
           
           which
           follow'd
           ,
           but
           as
           the
           Speech
           of
           a
           Prosopopoeia
           ,
           hammer'd
           for
           him
           in
           the
           Popish
           Forge
           .
           By
           which
           figure
           ,
           he
           might
           have
           enforc'd
           his
           Protestations
           ten
           times
           more
           solemnly
           ,
           without
           any
           disadvantage
           to
           his
           credit
           among
           his
           Confessors
           .
        
         
           Having
           thus
           therefore
           spent
           a
           month
           in
           plausible
           prevarications
           ,
           at
           length
           the
           fatal
           warrant
           came
           ,
           by
           vertue
           whereof
           he
           was
           drawn
           to
           Tyburn
           ,
           and
           there
           executed
           according
           to
           the
           Sentence
           pronounc'd
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           Speech
           ,
           which
           he
           left
           as
           a
           Legacy
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           believing
           he
           should
           not
           have
           opportunity
           to
           utter
           it
           by
           word
           of
           mouth
           ,
           it
           was
           nothing
           but
           an
           absolute
           denyal
           of
           what
           had
           been
           so
           clearly
           prov'd
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           't
           was
           farc'd
           with
           strange
           imprecations
           and
           solemn
           Asseverations
           of
           his
           Innocency
           .
           But
           how
           true
           those
           Protestations
           were
           ,
           he
           himself
           discovers
           by
           a
           bold
           untruth
           ,
           that
           unmantles
           the
           fallacy
           of
           all
           the
           rest
           .
           For
           what
           man
           of
           reason
           can
           imagine
           it
           possible
           that
           his
           Majesty
           or
           the
           Council
           should
           think
           his
           attainted
           life
           so
           considerable
           ,
           as
           to
           turn
           his
           Priests
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           dear
           sake
           ,
           to
           take
           upon
           them
           the
           office
           of
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           to
           convert
           him
           from
           Popery
           ?
           'T
           was
           very
           likely
           indeed
           that
           they
           should
           offer
           him
           
             Great
             Advantages
             ,
             Preferments
             and
             Estates
             ,
             after
             the
             judgement
             was
             against
             him
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             forsake
             his
             Religion
          
           ;
           as
           if
           the
           King
           had
           wanted
           a
           Judge
           Advocate
           for
           his
           Guards
           .
           But
           when
           he
           could
           not
           beg
           a
           Banishment
           ,
           he
           was
           resolv'd
           to
           bespatter
           that
           favour
           of
           life
           which
           was
           offer'd
           him
           ,
           only
           to
           be
           ingenuous
           in
           the
           farther
           discovery
           of
           the
           foul
           design
           
           wherein
           he
           was
           engag'd
           ,
           but
           neither
           for
           his
           parts
           or
           endowments
           .
        
         
           Not
           long
           after
           Sir
           
             George
             Wakeman
             ,
             William
             Rumley
             ,
             William
             Marshall
          
           and
           
             James
             Corker
          
           ,
           Benedictine
           Monks
           were
           brought
           to
           their
           Tryals
           at
           the
           same
           Bar.
           
        
         
           
             The
             Jury
             were
             ,
          
           
             Ralph
             Hawtrey
             ,
          
           
             Henry
             Hawley
             ,
          
           
             Henry
             Hodges
             ,
          
           
             Richard
             Downtin
             ,
          
           
             Rob.
             Hampton
             ,
             Esquires
             .
          
           
             William
             Heydon
             ,
          
           
             John
             Bathurst
             ,
          
           
             John
             Baldwyn
             ,
          
           
             Will.
             Avery
             ,
             Esquires
             .
          
           
             Richard
             White
             and
          
           
             Thomas
             Waite
             ,
             Gent.
             
          
        
         
           The
           Charge
           against
           Sir
           
             George
             Wakeman
          
           was
           ,
           that
           whereas
           there
           was
           a
           design
           among
           several
           of
           the
           Popish
           party
           to
           subvert
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           by
           altering
           the
           Laws
           and
           Religion
           therein
           establish'd
           ,
           and
           taking
           away
           the
           life
           of
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           he
           the
           said
           Sir
           George
           had
           undertaken
           to
           do
           the
           latter
           by
           Poyson
           :
           That
           for
           that
           piece
           of
           service
           he
           was
           to
           have
           fifteen
           thousand
           pounds
           ,
           of
           which
           sum
           he
           had
           already
           receiv'd
           five
           thousand
           pound
           in
           part
           .
           And
           that
           for
           a
           further
           gratuity
           he
           had
           accepted
           of
           a
           Commission
           to
           be
           Physician
           General
           of
           the
           Army
           .
        
         
           That
           he
           receiv'd
           the
           Commission
           from
           the
           Provincial
           of
           the
           Jesuites
           in
           England
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           read
           it
           ,
           kept
           it
           in
           his
           possession
           ,
           and
           agreed
           to
           it
           ,
           with
           a
           design
           to
           have
           enter'd
           upon
           
           his
           employment
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           the
           Army
           should
           be
           rais'd
           .
        
         
           To
           make
           good
           the
           Charge
           ,
           Dr.
           Oates
           was
           sworn
           ,
           and
           depos'd
           ,
           That
           he
           saw
           a
           Letter
           of
           Sir
           
             George
             Wakemans
          
           ,
           written
           to
           one
           Ashby
           a
           Jesuite
           ,
           then
           under
           his
           directions
           at
           the
           Bath
           ,
           wherein
           after
           he
           had
           given
           him
           the
           prescriptions
           he
           was
           to
           observe
           ,
           he
           sent
           him
           word
           that
           he
           was
           assur'd
           of
           a
           certain
           person
           that
           was
           to
           poyson
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           That
           he
           was
           present
           when
           Ashby
           offer'd
           him
           the
           10000
           l.
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           Harcourt
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           to
           poyson
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           That
           he
           refus'd
           it
           ,
           not
           in
           abhorrency
           of
           the
           crime
           ,
           but
           because
           ,
           as
           he
           said
           ,
           it
           was
           too
           little
           for
           so
           great
           a
           Work.
           
        
         
           That
           afterwards
           five
           thousand
           pound
           more
           was
           offer'd
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           credibly
           inform'd
           ,
           by
           the
           order
           of
           the
           Provincial
           Whitebread
           .
           But
           that
           he
           certainly
           saw
           the
           Prisoners
           hand
           to
           a
           receipt
           in
           the
           entry
           book
           ,
           at
           Wild-house
           ,
           for
           five
           thousand
           pound
           ,
           part
           of
           the
           said
           fifteen
           thousand
           pound
           .
        
         
           Mr.
           Bedlow
           depos'd
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           in
           Harcourts
           Chamber
           ,
           where
           he
           saw
           Harcourt
           deliver
           to
           Sir
           
             George
             Wakeman
          
           a
           Bill
           of
           two
           thousand
           pound
           ,
           which
           was
           charg'd
           ,
           as
           he
           suppos'd
           ,
           upon
           a
           Goldsmith
           near
           
             Temple
             bar
          
           .
           And
           that
           Sir
           George
           upon
           receipt
           of
           the
           Bill
           ,
           told
           Harcourt
           that
           if
           the
           Bill
           were
           accepted
           ,
           he
           should
           hear
           from
           him
           suddenly
           .
           That
           the
           Bill
           was
           accepted
           and
           the
           money
           paid
           ,
           by
           the
           Confession
           of
           Sir
           George
           to
           the
           Witness
           .
           That
           the
           said
           2000l
           .
           was
           soon
           after
           made
           up
           5000
           l.
           and
           as
           Harcourt
           told
           this
           Deponent
           ,
           all
           upon
           the
           same
           accompt
           ,
           and
           in
           part
           of
           the
           15000
           l.
           
        
         
         
           Sir
           George
           pleaded
           to
           all
           this
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           been
           left
           at
           liberty
           twenty
           four
           days
           after
           he
           had
           been
           before
           the
           Council
           ;
           and
           that
           upon
           Dr.
           
           Oates's
           being
           sent
           for
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Lords
           to
           repeat
           his
           Evidence
           against
           Sir
           George
           ,
           he
           confest
           there
           that
           he
           did
           not
           know
           Sir
           
             George
             Wakemans
          
           hand
           ,
           and
           only
           knew
           the
           Letter
           in
           question
           to
           be
           his
           Letter
           by
           being
           subscrib'd
           ,
           
             G.
             Wakeman
          
           .
           Concluding
           from
           thence
           that
           the
           Witness
           would
           have
           told
           more
           at
           that
           examination
           had
           he
           known
           more
           .
        
         
           To
           which
           the
           Dr.
           reply'd
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           been
           so
           over-toyl'd
           with
           watching
           ,
           and
           searching
           after
           persons
           detected
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           not
           able
           to
           make
           good
           his
           charge
           .
           Which
           was
           also
           confirm'd
           by
           the
           testimony
           of
           Sr.
           
             Thomas
             Doleman
          
           .
        
         
           But
           Sir
           
             Philip
             Floyd
          
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Clerks
           of
           the
           Council
           ,
           was
           more
           express
           in
           behalf
           of
           the
           Prisoner
           ,
           who
           acknowledg'd
           indeed
           that
           Dr.
           Oates
           did
           make
           mention
           of
           Sir
           Georges
           undertaking
           to
           poyson
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           understood
           by
           a
           Letter
           from
           Whitebread
           to
           Harcourt
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           inform'd
           by
           the
           same
           Letter
           that
           Coleman
           had
           pay'd
           him
           five
           thousand
           pound
           of
           the
           fifteen
           thousand
           pound
           agreed
           upon
           :
           But
           that
           being
           demanded
           of
           his
           own
           personal
           knowledge
           what
           he
           could
           tax
           Sir
           George
           withal
           ,
           he
           solemnly
           deny'd
           that
           he
           had
           any
           thing
           more
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           To
           which
           the
           Doctor
           gave
           the
           same
           answer
           of
           his
           extreme
           weakness
           and
           indisposition
           as
           before
           .
        
         
         
           After
           that
           Sir
           George
           recommended
           one
           obser
           vation
           more
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           That
           in
           the
           Doctors
           Narrative
           ,
           there
           was
           not
           one
           Letter
           which
           came
           from
           beyond
           Sea
           to
           which
           he
           did
           not
           swear
           positively
           both
           as
           to
           the
           date
           and
           as
           to
           the
           receipt
           :
           &
           yet
           that
           in
           the
           case
           of
           life
           he
           would
           not
           be
           confin'd
           to
           a
           Month.
           Concluding
           with
           a
           solemn
           Imprecation
           ,
           and
           disclaiming
           all
           the
           Crime
           in
           this
           Matter
           that
           had
           been
           charg'd
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           
             Corker
             ,
             Rumley
          
           and
           Marshall
           were
           charg'd
           of
           being
           privy
           to
           the
           Consult
           ,
           for
           killing
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           carrying
           on
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           grand
           design
           ,
           toward
           which
           they
           had
           undertaken
           the
           raising
           and
           payment
           of
           6000
           l.
           by
           the
           Benedictine
           Monks
           .
        
         
           As
           to
           Corker
           ,
           Dr.
           Oates
           swore
           him
           to
           be
           a
           Benedictine
           Monk
           ,
           and
           privy
           to
           the
           promise
           of
           the
           6000
           l.
           which
           was
           to
           be
           rais'd
           for
           carrying
           on
           the
           design
           .
        
         
           That
           he
           gave
           
             Le
             Chaise
          
           ,
           and
           the
           English
           Monks
           at
           Paris
           an
           accompt
           of
           the
           Jesuites
           proceedings
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           a
           Patent
           to
           be
           Bishop
           of
           London
           ,
           which
           the
           Witness
           had
           seen
           in
           his
           hand
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           dispos'd
           of
           several
           parcels
           of
           money
           for
           advancing
           the
           design
           .
        
         
           That
           he
           was
           privy
           to
           the
           Grand
           Consult
           in
           April
           ,
           and
           excepted
           against
           Pickerings
           being
           made
           choice
           of
           for
           killing
           the
           King
           ,
           in
           regard
           that
           he
           being
           engag'd
           to
           say
           High
           Mass
           ,
           an
           opportunity
           might
           be
           lost
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           .
        
         
         
           Mr.
           Bedlow
           depos'd
           against
           Corker
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           been
           with
           him
           in
           the
           Company
           of
           others
           at
           Somerset-house
           ,
           where
           he
           heard
           him
           discourse
           in
           general
           concerning
           the
           Plot
           ,
           of
           Letters
           of
           intelligence
           ,
           and
           raising
           an
           Army
           ,
           what
           Agitators
           the
           Conspirators
           had
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           what
           Interests
           they
           had
           made
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           Marshall
           ,
           he
           was
           charg'd
           by
           Dr.
           Oates
           with
           being
           present
           when
           the
           six
           thousand
           pound
           was
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           made
           the
           same
           exceptions
           against
           Pickering
           that
           Corker
           had
           done
           .
        
         
           Mr.
           Bedlow
           depos'd
           against
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           carry'd
           several
           Letters
           to
           the
           Catholick
           party
           that
           were
           in
           the
           design
           ,
           and
           particularly
           one
           to
           Sir
           
             Francis
             Ratcliff
          
           .
           And
           that
           he
           had
           sent
           Letters
           of
           his
           own
           twice
           to
           others
           concerning
           the
           subverting
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           introducing
           Popery
           .
        
         
           Rumley
           was
           accus'd
           by
           Dr.
           Oates
           ,
           of
           being
           privy
           to
           the
           Consult
           for
           the
           raising
           the
           six
           thousand
           pound
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           pray'd
           for
           the
           success
           of
           the
           Design
           .
        
         
           Corker
           offer'd
           in
           his
           defence
           ,
           that
           not
           knowing
           his
           accusations
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           come
           with
           Evidences
           to
           support
           his
           Plea.
           That
           there
           was
           nothing
           more
           easie
           than
           to
           accuse
           an
           innocent
           person
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Circumstances
           ought
           to
           be
           as
           credible
           as
           the
           Witnesses
           :
           of
           which
           there
           was
           neither
           to
           be
           found
           in
           his
           case
           ;
           using
           many
           flourishes
           to
           move
           the
           Court
           and
           the
           Jury
           ,
           raising
           his
           Arguments
           from
           Improbability
           of
           Witnesses
           ,
           to
           maintain
           his
           Allegations
           :
           and
           the
           more
           to
           invalidate
           the
           Dr.'s
           testimony
           ,
           he
           brought
           witnesses
           to
           testifie
           
           that
           one
           Stapleton
           was
           President
           of
           the
           Benedictines
           and
           not
           himself
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           said
           Stapleton
           had
           so
           been
           for
           many
           years
           .
        
         
           Marshall
           threw
           himself
           upon
           the
           Court
           ,
           whom
           he
           besought
           to
           manage
           his
           cause
           for
           him
           ,
           as
           having
           had
           so
           much
           Tryal
           of
           their
           Candour
           and
           Ingenuity
           .
           After
           which
           he
           made
           some
           flight
           reflections
           upon
           the
           Kings
           Evidence
           ;
           and
           desir'd
           the
           Court
           to
           consider
           how
           little
           concern'd
           he
           was
           at
           his
           being
           apprehended
           ,
           which
           was
           no
           small
           sign
           of
           his
           Innocency
           .
           But
           the
           main
           of
           his
           defence
           lay
           upon
           this
           Stress
           ,
           that
           Dr.
           Oates
           was
           a
           stranger
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           had
           mistaken
           him
           for
           some
           other
           person
           ;
           which
           was
           evidently
           made
           out
           to
           the
           contrary
           :
           and
           beside
           that
           ,
           the
           Prisoner
           brought
           no
           proof
           of
           what
           he
           affirm'd
           in
           that
           particular
           .
           At
           length
           the
           Conclusion
           of
           his
           defence
           was
           a
           smooth
           harangue
           ,
           
             ad
             captandum
             populum
          
           ,
           and
           in
           justification
           of
           the
           Crimes
           of
           them
           that
           had
           already
           suffer'd
           :
           which
           because
           it
           was
           look'd
           upon
           as
           an
           affront
           done
           to
           the
           Justice
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           he
           was
           desir'd
           to
           forbear
           his
           Flowers
           of
           Rhetorick
           ,
           which
           were
           all
           to
           no
           purpose
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           Rumley
           ,
           there
           being
           but
           one
           Witness
           against
           him
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           think
           it
           needful
           to
           trouble
           the
           Court
           with
           a
           defence
           ,
           and
           indeed
           it
           was
           the
           opinion
           of
           the
           Court
           deliver'd
           to
           the
           Jury
           that
           they
           ought
           to
           discharge
           him
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           whole
           ,
           it
           was
           the
           opinion
           of
           the
           Court
           that
           the
           Defences
           of
           the
           Prisoners
           were
           very
           weak
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           Jury
           could
           not
           choose
           but
           take
           notice
           .
        
         
         
           The
           main
           thing
           wherein
           the
           Court
           were
           dissatisfy'd
           was
           ,
           Dr.
           
           Oates's
           excuse
           of
           his
           own
           weakness
           and
           infirmity
           ,
           for
           not
           giving
           his
           full
           charge
           against
           Sir
           
             George
             Wakeman
          
           at
           the
           Council
           Board
           :
           Since
           he
           might
           have
           charg'd
           him
           in
           the
           same
           breath
           ,
           that
           he
           denied
           that
           he
           had
           any
           thing
           more
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           Whether
           this
           or
           any
           other
           more
           prevailing
           argument
           over-rul'd
           them
           ,
           certain
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           Jury
           found
           them
           all
           
             Not
             Guilty
          
           ,
           and
           so
           ,
           contrary
           to
           expectation
           ,
           they
           were
           all
           acquitted
           .
        
         
           All
           this
           while
           his
           Majesty
           kept
           his
           Court
           at
           Windsor
           ,
           where
           in
           consideration
           of
           the
           many
           and
           faithful
           services
           perform'd
           unto
           him
           by
           the
           Right
           Honourable
           George
           Lord
           Viscount
           
             Hallifax
             ,
             John
          
           Lord
           Roberts
           ,
           and
           Charles
           Lord
           Gerrard
           of
           Brandon
           ,
           he
           was
           pleas'd
           to
           confer
           upon
           them
           the
           Titles
           of
           Earls
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           creating
           the
           Lord
           Viscount
           Hallifax
           Earl
           of
           Hallifax
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Gerrard
           Earl
           of
           Newberry
           ,
           Viscount
           Brandon
           ,
           which
           title
           was
           afterward
           chang'd
           into
           that
           of
           Macclesfeld
           ;
           and
           the
           Lord
           Roberts
           Earl
           of
           Falmouth
           ,
           Viscount
           Bodmin
           .
        
         
           And
           to
           shew
           that
           he
           took
           the
           same
           care
           of
           his
           Dominions
           abroad
           as
           at
           home
           ,
           His
           Majesty
           order'd
           recruits
           to
           be
           forthwith
           rais'd
           under
           the
           commands
           of
           Captain
           
             George
             Wingfeild
          
           ,
           Captain
           
             Charles
             Wingfeild
          
           ,
           Captain
           
             William
             Langley
          
           ,
           and
           Captain
           
             William
             Matthews
          
           ,
           to
           reinforce
           the
           Garrison
           of
           Tangier
           .
        
         
           At
           home
           the
           Fort
           of
           Sheerness
           ,
           and
           the
           Garrison
           of
           Portsmouth
           had
           both
           the
           Honour
           to
           be
           survey'd
           by
           the
           King
           himself
           ;
           who
           to
           that
           intent
           departed
           
           upon
           the
           30th
           .
           of
           July
           from
           Windsor
           to
           Hampton-Court
           ,
           attended
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Albemarle
           ,
           and
           several
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           in
           his
           Barge
           to
           Deptford
           ;
           where
           after
           he
           had
           taken
           a
           view
           of
           a
           new
           Third-rate
           Frigat
           call'd
           the
           
             Sterling
             Castle
          
           ,
           he
           proceeded
           on
           to
           Sheerness
           ,
           and
           so
           forward
           to
           Portsmouth
           ,
           where
           he
           safely
           soon
           after
           arriv'd
           by
           Sea
           ;
           and
           having
           made
           a
           short
           stay
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           return'd
           again
           by
           Land
           to
           Windsor
           .
        
         
           August
           ,
           1679.
           
           Soon
           after
           his
           return
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           was
           seiz'd
           by
           a
           fit
           of
           sickness
           ,
           which
           though
           Heaven
           ,
           kind
           to
           three
           Kingdomes
           ,
           was
           pleas'd
           not
           to
           suffer
           to
           grow
           upon
           him
           ,
           yet
           the
           short
           continuance
           bred
           no
           small
           terrour
           and
           consternation
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           all
           his
           Loyal
           Subjects
           .
        
         
           The
           City
           soon
           took
           the
           sad
           Alarm
           ,
           and
           immediately
           deputed
           two
           Aldermen
           to
           attend
           his
           Majesty
           during
           his
           sickness
           ,
           of
           whose
           attendance
           he
           was
           pleas'd
           to
           accept
           till
           the
           danger
           was
           over
           .
           His
           Royal
           Highness
           the
           Duke
           of
           York
           also
           ,
           receiving
           the
           unwelcome
           news
           ,
           hasten'd
           out
           of
           Flanders
           to
           Windsor
           .
           But
           in
           a
           short
           time
           these
           affrights
           were
           happily
           over
           .
        
         
           September
           ,
           1679.
           
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           Mr.
           Jenison
           had
           been
           several
           times
           examin'd
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           made
           publick
           a
           Narrative
           containing
           a
           farther
           discovery
           of
           the
           Plot
           ,
           with
           a
           confirmation
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           Kings
           Evidence
           ,
           which
           Ireland
           had
           so
           fairly
           ventur'd
           at
           his
           death
           to
           invalidate
           at
           the
           expence
           of
           his
           Salvation
           .
        
         
         
           Thereupon
           his
           Majesty
           was
           pleas'd
           to
           publish
           a
           Proclamation
           against
           the
           four
           Ruffians
           ,
           who
           were
           design'd
           to
           have
           murder'd
           him
           at
           Windsor
           .
           Wherein
           he
           summon'd
           them
           by
           the
           names
           of
           Captain
           
             Levallyan
             ,
             ....
             Karney
             ,
             Thomas
             Brahall
          
           and
           
             James
             Wilson
          
           ,
           to
           render
           themselves
           before
           the
           twentieth
           day
           of
           October
           next
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           suffer
           the
           extremity
           of
           the
           Law
           ;
           with
           promise
           of
           a
           hundred
           pound
           to
           any
           person
           that
           should
           apprehend
           or
           discover
           any
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           While
           the
           King
           continued
           at
           Windsor
           ,
           upon
           the
           noise
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           York's
           being
           return'd
           ,
           several
           Citizens
           ,
           of
           whom
           the
           Chamberlain
           of
           London
           was
           the
           chief
           ,
           alledging
           their
           jealousies
           and
           fears
           ,
           arising
           as
           they
           said
           from
           the
           Dukes
           encouragement
           of
           Popery
           ,
           and
           the
           continu'd
           practices
           of
           the
           Enemies
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           made
           their
           applications
           to
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           ,
           desiring
           that
           the
           guards
           of
           the
           City
           might
           be
           doubled
           .
           His
           Lordship
           gave
           them
           thanks
           for
           their
           care
           and
           zeal
           ;
           and
           told
           them
           that
           he
           could
           not
           answer
           their
           desires
           of
           himself
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           would
           summon
           the
           Lieutenancy
           together
           :
           which
           being
           done
           ,
           though
           neither
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Player
          
           nor
           other
           person
           appear'd
           ,
           and
           the
           address
           of
           the
           absent
           Gentlemen
           being
           debated
           ,
           it
           was
           concluded
           that
           there
           was
           no
           necessity
           to
           put
           any
           farther
           charge
           upon
           their
           fellow
           Citizens
           at
           present
           ,
           as
           was
           desir'd
           ,
           till
           more
           urging
           causes
           of
           danger
           appear'd
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           determination
           of
           that
           grand
           affair
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           City
           it self
           had
           a
           nobler
           design
           .
           For
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           and
           Aldermen
           ,
           having
           the
           week
           before
           order'd
           two
           of
           their
           members
           to
           attend
           
           the
           King
           at
           Windsor
           ,
           humbly
           to
           desire
           leave
           to
           wait
           on
           his
           Majesty
           to
           congratulate
           his
           happy
           recovery
           from
           his
           late
           indisposition
           ,
           they
           accordingly
           went
           in
           a
           full
           body
           toward
           the
           middle
           of
           this
           month
           ,
           with
           a
           fair
           Retinue
           to
           Windsor
           .
           Where
           being
           introduc'd
           into
           the
           Royal
           presence
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           set
           forth
           the
           exceeding
           joy
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           his
           Majesties
           Protestant
           Subjects
           for
           so
           great
           a
           blessing
           :
           declaring
           withal
           the
           happiness
           they
           enjoy'd
           in
           his
           Majesties
           most
           excellent
           Government
           ,
           and
           his
           preservation
           of
           the
           publick
           Liberty
           ,
           Property
           ,
           and
           above
           all
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           .
        
         
           To
           which
           his
           Majesty
           was
           pleas'd
           to
           return
           for
           answer
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           ever
           a
           high
           esteem
           of
           his
           City
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           would
           never
           omit
           any
           opportunity
           of
           giving
           them
           the
           marks
           of
           his
           kindness
           ,
           assuring
           them
           that
           he
           would
           employ
           his
           care
           to
           maintain
           them
           in
           peace
           and
           secure
           them
           in
           their
           properties
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ;
           and
           then
           admitted
           them
           to
           the
           Honour
           of
           kissing
           his
           hand
           .
           After
           that
           his
           Majesty
           retiring
           out
           of
           the
           Royal
           Presence
           ,
           my
           Lord
           Mayor
           was
           ask'd
           whether
           he
           with
           the
           Aldermen
           would
           not
           wait
           on
           the
           Queen
           and
           Duke
           of
           York
           ?
           To
           which
           his
           Lordship
           answer'd
           that
           he
           had
           done
           all
           that
           was
           in
           his
           Commission
           ;
           but
           that
           he
           was
           heartily
           glad
           he
           had
           done
           so
           much
           ,
           as
           being
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           brethren
           transported
           with
           an
           extraordinary
           joy
           to
           behold
           his
           Majesty
           in
           so
           good
           a
           condition
           of
           Health
           .
           After
           the
           Ceremony
           was
           over
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Maynard
           by
           his
           Majesties
           Order
           entertain'd
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           and
           Aldermen
           at
           a
           splendid
           Dinner
           :
           which
           being
           done
           ,
           they
           return'd
           home
           the
           same
           
           night
           ,
           highly
           satisfy'd
           with
           the
           favour
           and
           treatment
           they
           had
           receiv'd
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           17th
           .
           of
           this
           month
           ,
           His
           Majesty
           return'd
           to
           London
           with
           the
           Queen
           and
           Duke
           of
           York
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           immediately
           gave
           order
           for
           the
           ringing
           of
           the
           bells
           and
           making
           bonfires
           ,
           which
           was
           perform'd
           with
           all
           chearfulness
           and
           joy
           by
           the
           Inhabitants
           .
           Soon
           after
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           upon
           the
           27th
           .
           of
           this
           month
           his
           Grace
           the
           Duke
           of
           Monmouth
           took
           shipping
           in
           one
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Yachts
           for
           Holland
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           day
           his
           Royal
           Highness
           the
           Duke
           of
           York
           departed
           for
           Flanders
           .
        
         
           Whose
           said
           remarkable
           Departures
           out
           of
           this
           Land
           may
           well
           suffice
           to
           give
           a
           memorable
           conclusion
           to
           the
           story
           of
           these
           few
           last
           years
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Transactions
           have
           been
           so
           various
           and
           worthy
           observation
           ,
           that
           the
           like
           have
           rarely
           happen'd
           in
           a
           Kingdom
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           these
           violent
           underminings
           of
           her
           Tranquillity
           ,
           still
           bless'd
           with
           Peace
           ,
           and
           which
           the
           prayers
           of
           all
           good
           Men
           implore
           from
           Heaven
           may
           still
           continue
           so
           ,
           under
           the
           protection
           of
           a
           merciful
           God
           and
           Gracious
           King.
           
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A47831-e22730
           
             *
             Fairly
             promis'd
             when
             he
             was
             going
             to
             be
             hang'd
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A47831-e23420
           
             
               Swear
               and
               Forswear
               —
            
             
               But
               the
               main
               Secret
               to
               betray
               forbear
               .